Skip to main content

Full text of "Jane Allen, senior"

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3433  08252440  0 


Jane  Alien: 


Senior 

IS     s  **  t 


By 

Edith  Bancroft 

Author  of 

'Jane  Allen  of  the  Sub-Team/  "Jane 

Allen:  Right  Guard,"  "Jane  Allen: 

Center, ' ' '  'Jane  A  lien :  Junior, '  *  Etc. 

Illustrated  by 

Thelma  Gooch 


New   York 

Cupples  &  Leon  Company 


373631K 


JANE  ALLEN  SERIES 


BY  EDITH  BANCROFT 
Cloth.    Price  per  Volume,  $1.50  Net 

JANE  ALLEN  OF  THE  SUB-TEAM 
JANE  ALLEN:  RIGHT  GUARD 
JANE  ALLEN:  CENTER 
JANE  ALLEN:  JUNIOR 
JANE  ALLEN:  SENIOR 

Other  Volumes  in  preparation 
CUPPLES  &  LEON  COMPANY,New  York 


COPYRIGHT,  1922,  BY 
CUPPLES  &  LEON  COMPANY 


Jane  Allen:  Senior 


Printed  in  U.  S.  A. 


CONTENTS 


-o 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I  GROWING  UP   .  .  ...................  1 

II  FIELD  WORKERS  IN  THE  MAKING  ......  13 

III  THE  HOPELESS  CHEST  ..............  25 

IV  Too  YOUNG  TO  QUALIFY  ............  41 

V  A  NOVEL  NURSERY  ..............  ...  54 

VI  AN  OFFICER  OF  THE  LAW  ............  67 

VII  WHEN  BABIES  WAKE  ..........  .....  79 

VIII  CURIOSITY  AND  THE  GIRLS  ...........  90 

IX  THE  FIRST  INTERVIEW  ..............  100 

X  THE  INTERESTING  DISCOVERY  ........ 

XI  THE  ADOPTION  OF  GRANDPA  TODD.  ... 


XII  DANNY  McGoRRY's  HOME  RUN  ......  186 

XIII  A  MOTHER'S   CONFIDENCE  ......  .....  149 

XIV  A  DANCE  WITHIN  A  DANCE  ----  .....  164 

XV  THIN  ICE  ........................  176 

XVT  DAWN  AND  REFLECTIONS  ............  187 

XVTI  INTERFERENCE.  ,  .  .  .  ..............  199 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

XVIII     THE  INVASION 209 

XIX     HOOKEY  BOYS 220 

XX     PLANS  PRECIPITATED 231 

XXI     A  LION  IN  His  DEN 244 

XXII     JUBILANT  JUDITH 258 

XXIII     SURPRISING  NEWS 270 

XXIV     THE  CONFESSION 282 

XXV     SATISFACTION  GUARANTEED 297 


Jane  Allen: 

Senior 


CHAPTER  I 


GROWING 


IT  was  not  Jane's  fault.     And  there  are  so 
many  like  her  in  the  great  world  of  girls, 
attractive  with  personality,  fortunate  with 
home    and    a   wonderful    father,    popular    with 
her   many   friends,    and  withal  —  good   looking. 
Should  not  such  a  list  of  attributes  make  any 
girl  happy?     But  does  it,  really? 

So  it  was  not  her  fault  that  in  her  senior  year 
at  college  she  found  herself  without  that  one 
positive  asset  that  makes  for  real  security  and 
self  confidence;  she  had  no  profession,  she  had 
no  business  training,  and  she  was  not  sure  just 
how  she  would  earn  a  living  if  that  possibility 
should  ever  present  itself. 


JANE    ALLEN: 


"But  why,  why?"  demanded  Judith  Stearns 
irritatedly.  "One  would  think  you  were  going 
in  for  horrid  politics  or  some  other  modern  fad." 
There  was  scorn  in  every  W7ord  Judith  uttered, 
although  it  failed  to  ring  true. 

"Don't  be  silly,  Judy.  I  am  not  going  in  for 
anything.  I  am  simply  going  out  for  work.  I 
don't  like  this  homage  business.  It's  about  as 
comfortable  as  being  the  model  for  our  marble 
statue.  Not  that  I  am  a  model,"  she  hastened 
to  qualify,  "but  you  all  seem  to  think  that  your 
love  suffices." 

'There  you  go!  Scorning  our  love.  !And  I 
just  came  over  to  lay  a  new  bunch  of  it  at  your 
feet."  Judith  glanced  down  at  the  feet.  "Rather 
'nifty'  little  shoes.  Where' d  you  get  'em?" 

"All  right,  Judy,  if  you  are  not  interested 
I'll  talk  to  Dozia.  I  am  just  human  enough  to 
want  company  in  this  work."  Jane  sat  down 
decidedly.  She  was  either  disappointed  or  pre- 
tending to  be. 

"Oh,  I'll  tag  along,  if  that's  all  you  want. 
You  can  count  on  me  for  the  follow  up- -I 
believe  that's  what  they  call  the  tail  end.  But 
Jane,  I  hate  to  see  you  do  it." 

"Why,  Judy?" 

"Maybe  you'll  get  your  hands  all — dir-tee!" 


SENIOR 


"No  doubt  of  it." 

"And  you'll  be  bobbing  your  hair." 

"Not  likely." 

"And  you  will  be  sure  to  adopt  mannish 
clothes." 

"The3T're  the  best  thing  this  season." 

"And  worst  of  all,  you'll  be  away  from  the 
fun."  This  was  said  with  complete  and  abso- 
lute decision. 

"Fun?"  Jane  slanted  her  gray  eyes  until  they 
took  on  their  famous  steely  glints.  "Judy, 
what  fun  is  there  in  romping  along  through  this 
life  like  a  set  of  irresponsible  children?  True, 
we've  done  things,  in  a  way,  but  not  in  a  very 
big  way."  She  tossed  her  head  until  the  red 
gold  hair  threatened  to  break  through  a  perfectly 
good  and  perfectly  matched  invisible  net.  Some 
few  ringlets  always  did  break  out  about  her  fore- 
head and  around  her  neck,  but  they  only  proved 
the  rule  of  tidiness  and  approved  outside  the 
confines. 

"I  like— that!"  drawled  Judith,  "after  all  the 
wonderful  things  that  have  happened  all  through 
our  other  years,  Jane  Allen!  You  are  the 
most  ungrateful  girl!"  The  charge  was  contra- 
dicted by  the  affectionate  tone.  Judith  loved 
Jane. 


JANE    ALLEN: 


"Exactly.  They  happened.  But  who  can 
depend  upon  happenings  for,  well — for  a  living, 
for  instance?" 

"Say,  Jane,  I  honestly  do  believe  you  are  plot- 
ting to  support  someone." 

"I  am." 

"Is  he — good  looking?" 

"Handsome." 

"Oh!"  Judith  sat  up  straight  and  her  own 
idark  eyes  twinkled.  "I  think  I'll  join  your  labor 
squad,  or  whatever  it  is.  A  handsome  man  alters 
the  situation  entirely." 

Jane  chuckled.  The  irrepressible  Judy  was 
to  be  depended  upon  always,  and  her  excuse  for 
"coming  in"  on  the  proposition,  merely  afforded 
her  a,  pleasant  way  of  capitulating. 

"Do  you  know,  Jude,  what  it  will  honestly 
mean?" 

"I'll  join  the  union.  Then  I  defy  you." 
Judith  slumped  further  down  in  the  big  chair. 
Her  dark  head  made  an  additional  figure  in  the 
brilliant  cretonne  background,  and  it  was  quite 
as  pretty  as  the  painted  ladies  in  their  effective 
coiffures. 

"It's  two  hundred  hours  field  work,"  announced 
Jane,  placidly. 

'Two  hundred  hours  in  one  piece!" 


SENIOR 


"Oh,  no,  of  course  not.  Two  hundred  hours 
are  required  by  the  course,"  Jane  explained. 

"Oh,  I  breathe  easier,"  moaned  Judith.  "I 
could  just  see  you  plugging  out  two  hundred 
hours — why  mercy  me!  That  would  bring  you 
up  to  Christmas." 

"But  Jude,  darling.  Do  you  know  what  field 
work  means?" 

"Surest  thing.  He's  the  fellow  who  stops  the 
ball." 

'Well  Judy,  if  you  aren't  going  to  be  sane 
over  this,  as  I  said  before,  I'll  ask  Dozia.  But 
you  know  I  always  like  you,  pest  that  you  are." 

"Pest  that  you  am,  sounds  newer,"  suggested 
Judith.  "Though  why  you  should  be  out  gun- 
ning for  pests,  with  all  this  college  full  and 
swarming  over " 

Jane  jumped  up  and  tossed  her  note  booK 
down  on  the  small  desk.  "I  see  you  are  still 
an  infant,"  she  declared  querulously.  "I  hoped 
you  would  be  growing  up  in  this  senior  year. 
Land  knows,  you  need  maturity." 

"But  it's  so  unbecoming.  I  had  it  on  the  other 
day  when  mother  asked  me  to  itemize  the  store  bill, 
and  it  almost  spoiled  my  pretty  forehead.  Jane 
dear,  you  run  along  and  make  all  the  arrange- 
ments. I  assure  you  I'll  be  ready  for  your  labor 


6 JANE    ALLEN: 

squad  when  the  whistle  blows,"  and  Judith  dusted 
the  crumbs  from  the  fudge  box  into  a  white  palm, 
then  she  spilled  the  palm  into  a  scoop  of  very 
pretty  lips.  Judith  was  pretty,  and  each  year 
paid  her  further  compliments;  her  own  state- 
ment against  maturity  to  the  contrary. 

"You  really  want  to  take  this  interesting 
course,  Judith?" 

"I  really  do,  strange  as  it  may  seem  for  a 
young  thing  like  me." 

"Then  you  will  have  to  give  up  most  of  the 
sports." 

"Which  most?" 

"Field  work  is  compelling."  Jane  was  too  in- 
terested  in  her  subject  to  be  thrown  off  the  track 
by  Judith's  frivolity.  'You  see,  the  cases  must 
be  attended  to  when  they  are  assigned  to  stu- 
dents, and  if  there  happened  to  be  a  basketball 
game,  or  worse  yet,  a  football  game " 

"I'd  run  and  leave  the  case  to  Janie,"  con- 
fessed Judith  shamelessly. 

"I  believe  vou.    That  is,  vou  would  leave  some 

•/  *    *. 

cases.     But  how  about  the  handsome " 

"That  was  just  what  I  was  going  to  ask  you," 
interrupted  Judith.     "How  about  the  handsome 
young  man?    Do  I  get  him  for  my  case?" 
"Oh   girl!     Harken  to   this!"    begged   Jane. 


SENIOR 


"When  a  social  service  case  is  assigned  a  stu- 
dent she  takes  it,  body  and  bones 

"I  agreed  to  that  with  the  handsome  young 
man " 

A  fit  of  laughter,  punctuated  with  moans  and 
groans,  confessed  Jane's  defeat.  It  was  useless 
to  try  to  make  Judith  pay  any  sort  of  attention. 
She  was  enjoying  the  very  idea  of  Jane  doing 
anything  outside  of  college,  and  while  the  Social 
Service  course  was  vague  and  novel  to  her,  it 
did  present  some  attractive  possibilities.  There 
was  the  case  with  the  young  man  in  it,  for  in- 
stance. Jane  had  said  nothing  about  a  young 
man,  but  Judith  had  easily  conjured  one  up 
and  equipped  him  with  the  most  fascinating 
personality. 

"Sign  me  up,"  she  ordered  as  Jane  slipped 
into  her  sport  coat.  "Are  you  going  over  to 
that  office  now?" 

"Yes,  and  if  you  really  want  to  take  this 
course  you  had  better  tag  along,"  said  Jane, 
squashing  her  hat  on  firmly.  "Otherwise,  I'll 
pick  up  any  well  disposed  student  who  crosses 
my  path.  I  need  a  side  partner  in  this." 

"Then,  I  suppose  I'll  have  to  tear  myself  away 
from  this  lovely  chair.  I  think  these  chairs  are 
a  distinct  addition  to  Wellington,"  she  remarked 


8  JANE    ALLEN: 


facetiously.  0I  like  the  cretonnes.  They're  be- 
coming, although  I  might  have  liked  blue  where 
the  orange  is." 

"After  Princeton's  victory?  What's  the  use, 
Judith.  Yale  may  be  notable  for  your  Mr.  Blair, 
but  it  is  not  to  be  considered  when  the  orange 
tackles  it  on  the  big  field.  I  think  Walker  showed 
rare  discrimination  in  her  choice  of  chair  covers." 

"I  don't  suppose  she  even  knows  they  contain 
either  orange  or  blue,"  remarked  Judith,  run- 
ning a  finger  along  the  colorful  pattern,  :'but  I 
love  Yale  blue." 

"You  may.  He's  really  quite  a  nice  chap," 
conceded  Jane.  "Now,  let  us  see  what  sort  of 
field  worker  you  will  make.  Hurry  along.  I 
have  an  appointment." 

"Do  I  wear  a  uniform?"  inquired  Judith. 

"Not  exactly.  But  you  can't  wear  flashy 
sport  clothes  when  in  the  field.  Joking  aside, 
Judith,  we  are  going  in  for  a  serious  piece  of 
work  in  this  new  course,  and  if  you  sign  up  for 
it  you  will  have  to  forget  a  lot  of  nonsense." 

"I'll  try,"  drawled  the  dark  haired  girl.  "In 
fact  I'll  do  more  than  that  for  your  handsome 
young  man.  Wait  a  moment  until  I  get  my  big 
sweater.  I  feel  the  chill  of  this  social  service 
svave  already,"  and  she  olid  finally  succeed  in 


SENIOR 


getting  into  some  out  door  garments  and  pres- 
ently tagged  along  after  Jane. 

It  was  the  beginning  of  the  second  month  at 
Wellington,  and  the  two  seniors,  Jane  Allen 
and  her  chum  Judith  Stearns,  were,  as  has  been 
intimated,  preparing  to  take  up  the  Social  Serv- 
ice course  in  addition  to  their  regular  college 
studies.  It  was  entirely  Jane's  idea.  She  in- 
sisted she  must  be  prepared  with  a  real,  practical 
working  knowledge  of  the  general  social  side  of 
life,  when  the  day  would  come  for  Wellington 
to  give  her  a  degree.  During  her  vacation  she 
had  talked  it  over  with  her  father,  that  very 
likable  gentleman  out  in  Montana,  and  while  he 
did  not  exactly  fancy  the  idea  of  his  attractive 
daughter  going  in  for  "slumming,"  as  he  insisted 
upon  designating  the  social  service  idea,  he  did 
not  oppose  it.  It  would,  he  admitted,  give  Jane 
a  valuable  working  knowledge  of  other  classes, 
also  it  would  do  a  lot  of  good  for  those  in  need 
of  such  investigating  and  assistance,  but  he  hoped, 
and  he  made  this  much  stronger  than  a  mere 
hope,  she  would  not  go  in  so  deeply  that  she 
would  fall  a  victim  to  the  cause.  He  did  not 
want  Jane  to  devote  a  promising  young  life  to 
a  restricted  career. 

As  for  Aunt  Mary — that  gentle  little  body 


IP  JANE    ALLEN: 

who  stood  in  the  place  of  mother  to  the  girl  her 
brother's  wife  had  left  in  her  care  almost  at  baby- 
hood— she  was  appalled.  The  very  last  word  she 
called  out  to  Jane  as  the  train  left  was:  "Be 
careful  of  yourself,  my  dear,  when  you  are  out 
on  those  dangerous  cases."  It  was  easy  to 
imagine  Aunt  Mary's  apprehension,  for,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  cases  are  not  only  sure  to  be 
interesting  but  they  are  apt  to  be  complicated. 

Even  so  they  were  now  to  be  undertaken,  and 
Jane  and  Judith  were  bound  for  the  office  of 
the  secretary  of  this  special  course.  It  was  out- 
side Wellington  proper,  and  had  only  been 
recognized  as  a  profession  since  college  gradu- 
ates were  required  by  the  Social  Service  pro- 
moters. 

"And  so  you  promise,  Janie,"  said  Judith, 
when  a  group  of  students  had  been  greeted  and 
escaped,  "you  promise  this  will  be  thrilling?" 

"I  haven't  promised,  but  I'm  afraid  it  will  be," 
said  Jane,  tossing  her  head  defiantly. 

"And  better  sport  than — the  sports?" 

"No  sport  in  it." 

"Well,  there  was  our  first  year  with  you  on 
the  Subs,"  Judith  undertook  to  recall,  referring 
to  the  first  year's  record  as  told  in  Jane  Allen 
of  the  Sub  Team. 


SENIOR 


"All  our  years  have  been  fruitful,"  went  on 
Judith,  "and  I'll  admit  we  have  had  our  share 
of  thrills,  but  I  want  this  to  be  the  banner,  of 
course,  and  I  feel  sure  that  your  handsome  young 
man  is  the  answer." 

Jane  swung  an  arm  around  her  chum.  She 
was  always  delicious,  this  dark  eyed  Judy,  and 
after  the  recent  separation  of  vacation  Jane 
found  her  more  attractive  than  ever. 

In  return  Judith  put  two  arms  around  Jane 
and  almost  lifted  her  bodily  in  a  little  affectionate 
jump.  "You  haven't  got  too  heavy — I'm  glad 
of  that,"  said  Judith.  "I  should  hate  to  have  to 
puff  when  I  save  you  from  some  disaster  out 
on  a  case.  Do  you  suppose  we  will  have  to  take 
special  training  in  athletics?  I  can  swing  pretty 
well  with  my  left,"  she  did  so.  "But  my  right 
is  a  bit  stiff,"  she  tried  that  also.  "I  am  sure 
we  will  have  to  be  as  limber  as  kittens  and  strong 
as  'cops'  when  we  go  gunning  in  your  cases." 

"Judith,  do  you  realize,  dear,  you  are  joking 
at  the  expense  of  some  of  the  dearest  things  in 
life " 

"Oh,  your  handsome  young  man,  of  course. 
He's  exempt.  I  don't  land  either  my  right  or 
my  left  on  him.  It's  just  for  the  other  cases. 
That  with  the  old  maid  aunt  and  that  with  the 


12 JANE   ALLEN:  SENIOR 

tight-wad  dad.  Do  you  have  any  dad's  on  your 
list?" 

"In  family  case  work  there  may  be  entire 
families  or  pathetic  remnants  of  that  circle,"  said 
Jane,  ignoring  the  bantering  of  Judith.  "I  just 
tingle  with  the  prospect  of  investigating  family 
wrongs  and  trying  to  correct  them.  Think,  what 
an  opportunity!" 

Judith  howled.  Out  in  the  street  as  she  was, 
even  the  public  opinion  did  not  influence  her 
mood.  She  was  hilarious! 

"I  can  see  your — end,"  she  said.  "If  you  go 
to  correcting  family  wrongs,  I'd  like  to  wager, 
you  buy  them  all  flivvers.  Well,  good  luck! 
Show  me  the  way  and  I'll  help  you  tag  them. 
Get  the  correct  model  car  wrhile  you're  about  it." 

And  then  they  entered  the  office,  thereby 
entering  upon  the  most  interesting  period  of 
their  entire  college  course.  There  was  more  than 
a  handsome  young  man  of  Judith's  imagination 
in  the  work  they  were  about  to  undertake,  but 
fortunately  for  them,  the  profession  does  not 
forecast  its  detail — that  is  left  for  the  field  work- 
ers to  unfold. 


CHAPTER  II 

FIELD  WORKERS  IN  THE  MAKING 

SEATED  in  the  trim  little  office,  waiting 
for  the  attention  of  the  young  girl  who 
was  answering  the  telephone,  making  notes 
and  giving  instructions  to  a  young  woman  obvi- 
ously her  senior — and  intermittently  throwing 
out  a  sentence  to  a  woman  in  black  who  sighed 
as  she  waited ;  in  the  face  of  this,  Jane  and  Judith 
lost  their  frivolity  and  became,  forthwith,  seniors. 

"I  feel  like  backing  out,"  Judith  whispered. 

Jane  was  too  much  interested  to  comment. 
She  could  not  help  hearing  the  telephone  con- 
versation, that  is  the  half  that  was  present  on 
the  office  side  of  the  wire ;  she  could  not  but  notice 
the  sad  face  of  the  woman  in  the  heathenish  black 
garb  that  seemed  to  drip  sadness,  and  she  could 
not  avoid  approving  the  efficient  way  in  which 
the  young  girl  behind  the  desk  took  care  of  all 
the  angles  presented. 

"I'll  be  with  you  girls,  presently,"  remarked 
the  young  woman.  "I  have  only  to  assign  this 
case,  then  I  will  be — at  your  service."  She 

13 


14 JANE    ALLEN: 

smiled  pleasantly.  The  girls  from  Wellington 
were  recognized  as  students  whose  interest  it  was 
important  to  obtain,  and  nothing  but  the  pres- 
sure of  actual  business  would  have  kept  them 
thus  waiting. 

Presently  all  the  business  was  disposed  of. 
The  woman  in  black  tarried  and  did  not  seem 
inclined  to  go,  but  the  senior  worker  kindly  but 
firmly  led  the  way  out,  and  the  "cortege"  as  it 
appeared  to  Jane,  passed  into  the  next  corridor. 

'We  wish  to  take  up  your  course,"  Jane  be- 
gan, directly  after  introducing  Judith  and  being 
informed  that  the  social  service  secretary  wras 
Miss  Morgan. 

'You  have  taken  sociology  at  Wellington,  of 
course?"  she  'asked. 

Jane  reviewed  her  record  in  the  subject,  and 
Judith  did  likewise. 

'We  are  most  anxious  to  have  workers, 
but "  she  hesitated. 

'What  is  the  objection?"  asked  Jane  frankly. 

'Well,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  we  rarely  take  sucK 
young  girls.  You  see  the  work  is  not  always 
pleasant,  and  for  regular  field  work  we  usually 
require  women  of  more  maturity." 

Jane's  face  fell.  Being  young  was  often  a 
hindrance  rather  than  a  help. 


SENIOR  15 


"In  our  girl's  club  work  we  need  your  type, 
but  you  say  you  prefer  the  family  case  work?" 
inquired  Miss  Morgan. 

"Oh,  yes,"  said  Jane.  "Club  work  would  not 
really  appeal  to  us  at  all." 

"College  is  full  of  clubs,"  chimed  in  Judith 
rather  bluntly. 

"I  know  that.  I'm  from  Browiiell/'  said 
Miss  Morgan. 

"Yet  you  are  considered  sufficiently  experi- 
enced," Jane  remarked  smilingly. 

"They  needed  some  one  for  this  office  and  I 
was  pressed  into  service,"  explained  the  secre- 
tary. "Besides,  I  do  not  actually  go  out  into  the 
field,  you  see." 

"But  you  must  have  done  your  two  hundred 
hours  field  work,"  argued  Jane. 

Miss  Morgan  smiled,  and  it  bore  the  brand  of 
joyous  youth,  "I  see  I  cannot  win  you  to  our 
girls  club  ranks,"  she  said.  "So  I  suppose  I  shall 
have  to  recruit  you  for  the  general  course.  We 
have  some  very  interesting  cases — when  did  you 
plan  to  commence?" 

"Just  as  soon  as  you  give  us  our  assignments," 
said  Jane.  "We  are  all  ready  for  the  field,  we 
have  had  any  amount  of  theory." 


16 JANE    ALLEN: 

Miss  Morgan  glanced  down  at  her  books.  She 
looked  up  at  Jane,  tftien  at  Judith. 

"I  have  one  case "  Again  she  paused.  It 

was  evident  this  was  important,  and  that  while 
she  wished  to  assign  the  girls  to  it,  she  almost 
feared  to  do  so.  She  glanced  again  at  Jane. 
'Which  of  you  is  the  senior  senior?"  she  asked, 
smiling  at  the  term. 

"Miss  Allen  has  outclassed  me — a  little,"  said 
Judith,  good  naturedly. 

"Now  Judith,"  protested  Jane.  "We  have 
kept  together  all  through  college,  and  I  only  hap- 
pened to  take  up  an  extra  subject  last  year," 
she  told  the  secretary. 

"But  that  extra  was  sociology,"  insisted 
Judith. 

'To  be  frank,  girls,"  continued  Miss  Morgan, 
"I  will  have  to  consult  before  I  give  this  case  out. 
Yet  it  is  rather  urgent.  In  the  meantime  I  shall 
ask  you  to  do  some  trial  work.  There  are  always 
too  many  cases  waiting.  And  this  locality,  tak- 
ing in  the  farms,  means  child-labor  and  €hildren 
neglecting  their  education." 

"Oh,  I  could  inspect,"  said  Judith  brightly. 
"I  had  a  class  at  our  own  country  school  once, 
and  every  time  ,a  boy  stayed  at  home  they  sent 
me  after  him." 


SENIOR  17 


This  brought  forth  a  laugh  from  both  Jane  and 
the  secretary.  They  could  easily  imagine  Judith 
hauling  a  lad  to  school,  even  by  the  scuff  of  his 
collar,  or  is  it  the  neck  that  has  a  scuff? 

"I  have  a  case  waiting  for  you  then,"  said  Miss 
Morgan.  "A  boy  of  twelve,  he  is  rather  a  lusty 
chap,  will  not  go  to  school.  We  have  no  attend- 
ance officers  here,  and  all  that  work  comes  to 
our  bureau.  I  shall  have  the  card  made  out  for 
you  at  once,  and,  if  convenient,  you  may  start 
tomorrow." 

"Now,  Jane  Allen!"  said  Judith.  "I  beat  you 
after  all.  And  my  first  case  has  a — boy  in  it." 
She  wanted  to  say  "handsome  young  man"  but 
feared  that  would  sound  too  frivolous. 

Jane  nodded  agreement.  Her  case  was  not 
yet  handed  over,  but  she  hoped  when  it  was,  it 
would  not  be  a  truancy. 

It  took  some  time  to  make  out  their  application 
slips  and  sign  all  the  confidential  exchange  mat- 
ter, but  being  directly  from  Wellington  their 
record  and  standing  were  sufficient  to  pass  them 
through  the  preliminaries  without  much  delay. 

"If  you  will  come  in  tomorrow,  Miss  Allen," 
said  Miss  Morgan,  "I  shall  be  ready  to  give  you 
a  case.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  always  give  our 
instructions  out  confidentially.  I  know  you  are 


1 8  JANE    ALLEN: 

very  good  friends,  but  Social  Service  is  different 
from  all  other  branches  of  study,"  she  qualified. 
"It  involves  the  most  intimate  affairs  of  families, 
and  the  most  remarkable  complications  that  often 
are  responsible  for  need  and  neglect.  So  if  you 
will  report  one  at  two,  and  the  other  at  three 
tomorrow,  I  shall  give  you  each  a  try  out,"  she 
said  checking  a  very  broad  smile  to  answer  the 
impolite  telephone. 

Jane  and  Judith  collected  the  literature  tlhey 
were  to  begin  on  and  passed  out  to  allow  others 
to  enter. 

"Well!"  gasped  Judith,  before  they  had  left 
the  business  building.  "Now  I  am  in  for  it.  Jane 
Allen,  red  head,  also  brick  top  and  carrot  stew! 
If  I  find  this  labor  union  and  general  family 
affairs  are  not  consistent  with  the  very  best  usages 
of  society  I  shall  sue  you  for  damages  in  the 
highest  court  pf  the  land.  I  just  know  I  shall 
have  a  perfectly  dreadful  time.  Have  you  con- 
sidered that  I  am  absent  minded?  Suppose  I 
bring  my  truant  lad  right  into  Deanie's  office  by 
mistake?  Or  suppose,  worse  still,  he  robs  us  of 
our  jools!  Think,  think  girl!  Of  that  string  of 
red  beads  Dozia  Dalton  lives  in.  If  aught  should 
befall  them  Dozia  would  go  daft " 

"Oh  Judy,  do  be  sensible.    Aren't  you  thrille8 


SENIOR  19 


already?  Don't  you  know  you  will  get  off  from 
a  lot  of  dry,  dull  lectures  to  go  hunting  up  truant 
boys?" 

"Do  I  go  alone?    Stark  alone?"  wailed  Judith. 

"No,  my  dear,  you  need  have  no  anxiety  on 
that  score.  The  colleges  do  not  allow  their  girls 
to  go  out  alone  on  cases." 

"So  glad!"  sighed  Judith.  "For,  Janie  dear, 
I  was  only  bluffing  about  being  a  crack  shot  at 
bagging  hookey  lads.  I  would  be  scared  to  death 
if  one  so  much  as  blew  a  putty  ball  at  me.  The 
cases  I  referred  to  were  from  ,a  Sunday  School 
class,  and  when  I  called  I  always  went  dressed 
up  and  in  our  car.  It  was  that  which  impressed." 

"I  can  understand,"  said  Jane.  "They  liked 
the  car  ride  to  school  in  you  flivver." 

"Loved  it.  That's  why  I  suggested  flivvers  as 
prizes  for  your  cases.  But  Jane,  honestly,  I  am 
all  a-tremble.  Can  you  imagine  us  going  on  real 
cases?  Into  strange  places  and  all?" 

'Why  not?    Aren't  you  old  enough  to  know 
how  to  run  a  family?" 

A  shout  answered  this.  It  seemed  every  sen- 
tence the  girls  uttered  was  capable  of  a  free  and 
also  a  literal  translation.  One  could  scarcely 
imagine  Judith  Stearns  "running  a  family." 

"And  we  are  to  go  separately  for  our  cases, 


20 JANE    ALLEN: 

remember  that,"  said  Judith.  'There're  a  lot  of 
the  girls  back  from  basketball.  We  have  already 
missed  something." 

"But  we  have  had  the  games  through  all  our 
three  years,"  Jane  reminded  her  companion. 
They  were  almost  at  the  college  gate,  and  the 
girls  were  coming  and  going,  laughing,  calling, 
and  whistling,  as  girls  in  their  own  world  are 
ever  wont  to  do.  They  hailed  Jane  and  Judith, 
but  the  latter  put  on  a  most  important  air,  and 
declared  she  was  out  on  a  "secret  service  case" 
and  no  one  was  to  "intercept  her." 

In  reply  they  seized  Judith  and  carried  her 
bodily  into  the  grounds.  Dozia  Dalton,  the  big- 
gest, strongest  and  best  natured  girl  of  all,  just 
picked  Judith  up  and  marched  along  with  her 
•while  the  others  followed,  taunting  gleefully. 

Jane  fell  in  step  with  Nettie  Brocton.  "Have 
you  seen  Bobbie  and  Sally?"  asked  Jane.  "I 
promised  to  meet  them  this  afternoon,  but  I 
couldn't  make  it." 

"Yes,  they  were  both  at  practice.  Bob  is  com- 
ing along  in  great  shape,"  attested  Nettie.  "But 
say  Janie,  what's  all  this  I  hear  about  you  going 
outside  and  doing  Social  Service?" 

"Exactly  that,"  admitted  Jane.  Judith  had 
managed  to  escape  from  Dozia  and  was  now  run- 


SENIOR  21 


ning  wildly  through  the  campus.  No  one  would 
have  taken  her  for  a  senior,  that  is,  no  one  who 
did  not  know  the  joyous  freedom  of  dear  old 
Wellington. 

"We  all  wish  you  wouldn't,  Jane,"  said  Nettie 
gently. 

"Why?" 

"It  will  take  you  away  from  everything  here." 

"Oh,  no.  Not  so  bad  as  that.  Of  course,  I'll 
have  to  give  up  a  lot  of  sports  and  I  won't  have 
as  much  time  as  usual  for  high  jinks,"  said  Jane. 
"But  you  see,  Nett,  I  want  a — career,  a  ka — 
ree — eer!" 

"Oh,  I  see.  Well,  there  is  a  big  demand  for 
the  real  thing  in  college  girls.  I  know  Social 
Service  is  taking  graduates  only,  so,  perhaps, 
Janie,  just  perhaps,  you  may  bring  glory  to 
Wellington,  although  to  be  frank,  I  prefer  the 
immediate  results  of  a  very  good  time." 

"I  am  frail  and  human  enough  to  feel  the  same 
way,"  admitted  Jane,  "but  a  still,  small  voice 
within  me — etc.  You  know,  Nettie,  what  it  is 
when  you  inherit  things,  and  I  have  a  father  who 
is  never  content  with  ordinary  results.  So,  I 
suppose,  my  virtuous  rash  is  breaking  out  in  this, 
my  senior  year." 

"But  you  don't  mean  to  say  you  expect  Judy 


22 JANE    ALLEN: 

Stearns  to  make  good  at  anything  like  that?" 
queried  Nettie,  incredulously. 

'Yes,  I  do.  The  fact  is,  Judy  is  a  perfect 
brick  at  keeping  girls  together,  and  that's  the 
very  requirement  for  the  girl's  club  work.  I 
ido  admit  she  would  not  seem  fitted  for  the  family 
case  work;  she  would  just  sit  down  and  commis- 
erate with  every  toothache;  but  in  girls'  work, 
I  think  Judy  ought  to  be  perfectly  splendid," 
Jane  enthused.  "Dont  you  remember  how  she 
patched  up  all  the  stirring  factions  we  have 
suffered  from  in  the  last  three  years?" 

"Yes,  but  she  had  you  to  work  for,  and  you  did 
happen  to  be  popular.  Not  that  I  underestimate 
Judy,"  Nettie  hurried  to  explain,  "but  I  was 
just  considering  what  might  happen  if  this  inter- 
est should  spread.  Why,  half  the  girls  will  be 
running  for  Social  Service  work."  Nettie's 
voice  showed  some  opposition. 

"Do  you  understand  the  principle,  Nettie?" 
asked  Jane,  a  challenge  in  her  voice. 

"Oh,  yes.  You  are  supposed  to  investigate 
and  adjust  all  sorts  of  family  squabbles  and 
troubles,"  said  Nettie.  "I  knew  a  girl  who  took 
the  Spencer  course  and  she  couldn't  come  home 
for  meals.  She  always  had  her  Christmas  dinners 
down  at  the  docks,  and  her  -especial  interest  was 


SENIOR  23 


with  the  men  who  mend  umbrellas.  Now  Jane, 
can  you  see  yourself  at  that  sort  of  tiling?" 
scoffed  Nettie. 

"I  may  begin  on  babies,"  answered  Jane. 
They  were  almost  at  the  door  of  Madison,  and 
Judith  ran  back  to  meet  them.  She  promptly 
interrupted. 

"Oh,  say  Nett!  Has  she  been  telling  you? 
About  my  handsome  boy,  I  mean.  The  one  I 
am  to  adopt?" 

"I  don't  recall  the  handsome  boy,  I  thought, 
rather,  it  was  a  flock  of  girls,"  replied  Nettie, 
taking  on  Judith's  good  humor. 

"Then  she's  prolonging  the  good  news.  Yes 
indeedy!  I  am  to  go  out  gunning  for  hookey 
lads,  and  can  you  imagine  it?" 

"Now  Judith,  if  you  go  around  making  fun 
of  the  work  you  are  sure  to  get  into  a  frivolous 
state  of  mind,  and  that  will  be  psychologically 
against  good  work.  You  want  to  take  this  seri- 
ously or  I  am  afraid  you  will  not  be  successful. 
Get  used  to  the  word  'serious,'  '  insisted  Jane. 

"Serious?  I  am  going  to  lock  my  door  this 
very  night  and  study  these  maps  and  charts," 
Judith  waved  the  roll  of  pamphlets.  "I  will  be 
letter  perfect  in  every  detail  before  I  go  back 
to  that  efficient  little  woman.  And  Jane,  the 


24 JANE  ALLEN:  SENIOR 

more  I  think  of  it,  the  more  I  am  convinced, 
that  the  case  she  is  going  to  hand  over  to  you 
is  the  one  of  especial  importance.  I  could  tell 
by  her  eye " 

"Reading  eyes  all  ready?  That's  a  pretty 
good  start,  for  the  first  step  in  our  new  profes- 
sion, ahem!  is  keen  observation.  There  Judy,  I 
knew  you  were  a  fit  student.  Now  girls,  just 
watch  our " 

But  Jane  was  too  near  a  professor,  who  stood 
at  the  hall  door,  to  finish  in  the  vernacular. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  HOPELESS  CHEST 

FROM     this     rather     flighty    beginning 
evolved  the  most  important  issue  ever 
undertaken  in  Wellington.    The  interest 
in  Social  Service  spread,  just  as  Nettie  Brocton 
foretold,  until  most  of  the  seniors  of  any  account 
whatever,   either  applied  for  admission  to  the 
class,  took  up  the  preparatory  lectures,  or  de- 
voted all  their  extra  time  and  money  to  the 
"Cause." 

"It's  lots  better  than  running  around  after  the 
basketball  squad,"  said  Dozia.  "Besides,  girls, 
it  will  prepare  us  for  our  own  family  manage- 
ment." Dozia  was  irresistible  as  a  prospective 
home-body. 

'We  thought  as  much,   Dozia,"   said   Jane. 

1  You  can  now  entertain  the  class  with  an  account 

of  the  hope  chest.    What's  the  newest  in  hopes?" 

"My  newest,"  and  Dozia  gave  her  character- 
istic stretch  that  brought  her  length  out  peril- 
ously near  Ted  Guthrie's  best  pumps,  "my  new- 

25 


26 JANE   ALLEN: 

est  in  hopes  is  the  Lost  Hope.  It's  too  sad  to 
relate,"  and  she  sniffed  effectively. 

"Ah,  now  Doze!  Go  on  and  tell!"  begged 
Janet  Clark.  "We  have  heard  that  you  really 
are  engaged." 

"Some  good  friend  spread  the  glad  report," 
replied  Dozia,  "but  unfortunately,  it  is  spread 
on  a  very  thin  surface.  I  almost  lost  the  man 
outright,  this  summer." 

"How?" 

Here  was  the  very  morsel  of  news  everyone 
craved. 

"Well,  you  know  how  I  look  in  a  bathing 
suit " 

"Perfectly  mermaidy,"  said  Jane.  "With  that 
grace  and  those  locks,  not  to  speak  of  the " 

"Shanks,  say  it  Jane.  Have  courage!  It  was 
the  shanks.  You  know  I  just  insisted  on  wear- 
ing them  covered,  and  not  another  girl,  nay  not 
even  a  matron,  wore  covered  shanks  this  sum- 


mer.' 


'What  in  the  world  would  a  pair  of  stockings 
have  to  do  with  a  man?"  asked  Velma  Sigsbee. 
She  knew  Dozia's  jokes,  yet  would  take  her  seri- 
ously in  spite  of  that. 

"Oh,  heaps.  But  I  scarcely  feel  able  to  re- 
late," said  Dozia.  "It  all  comes  back  with  a 


SENIOR  27 


swoop "  and  she  spread  an  inadequate  hand, 

fanlike,  over  a  smiling  face. 

"Go  ahead,  dear,"  encouraged  Ted  Guthrie. 
She  was  as  fat  as  ever,  in  spite  of  all  her  summer 
treatments.  "Do  tell  about  the  shanks,"  she 
begged. 

"No,  it  was  socks,  wasn't  it  Doze?"  prompted 
Nettie. 

They  were  all  in  Jane's  room,  which  was  also 
Judith's.  Madison  Hall,  the  home  of  some 
juniors  and  many  seniors,  had  about  settled  down 
to  the  regular  routine  of  girls  and  girls,  with 
books  and  papers.  The  beds  were  there  also, 
stuck  away  as  far  back  as  walls  would  allow,  but 
the  most  conscious  feature  was  the  girls  with  their 
personal  appurtenances,  such  as  pillows,  candy 
boxes,  banners,  pictures  and  a  few  of  the  needed 
chairs.  Alongside  of  said  chairs  the  students 
usually  spread  themselves  out  on  the  floor.  The 
present  evening  was  being  given  over  to  Dozia's 
reminiscence  of  what  she  termed  "A  Lost 
Summer." 

"As  you  were  saying,"  again  Judith  sug- 
gested, "it  was  the  socks." 

"Yes.  You  know  how  they  will  get  hole — y, 
the  very  best  of  them.  Not  that  mine  had  ever 
been  good — Dud  lent  them  to  me  and  he  never 


2$ JANE    ALLEN: 

would  have  done  so  if  they  had  not  been  beyond 
repair — but  I  wore  them,  at  any  rate " 

"That's  the  main  thing,"  interrupted  Janet, 
with  a  sigh  of  relief. 

'Yes,  it  was.    And  my  friend — Phil " 

"The  friend?"  asked  Jane. 

1  'He — she  or  it,  and  sometimes  W  and  Y." 
Dozia  rolled  over  and  pulled  down  a  bunch  of 
papers  that  had  been  sliding  from  a  chair.  They 
flew  about  most  recklessly  and  Judith  made  a 
pretense  of  scrambling  after  them. 

'When  you  get  back  to  position  I  shall  pro- 
ceed," said  Dozia,  loftily. 

"Oh,  go  ahead!  What  about  your  old  socks?" 
demanded  Nettie,  impatiently. 

"Shanks?"  insisted  Velma. 

"Both,"  amended  Jane. 

"Either,"  flung  in  Judith.  "I'm  not  so  par- 
ticular, Doze." 

"Now,  maybe  you-all  think  this  is  funny. 
Have  you  lost  track  of  the  fact  that  I  lost  my 
Phil  through  it  all?"  This  with  a  whimsical 
inflection  put  Dozia  in  the  forsaken  class. 

"No,  I  have  that  fact  on  my  first  finger,"  said 
Jane.  "But  Doze,  is  he  that  perfectly  spiffing 
fellow  you  brought  out  to  the  prom  last  year? 
'Yes. 


SENIOR  29 


"And  your  hope  chest  is  hopeless  now?" 

"I'm  planning  a  auction  or  a  fire  sale,"  moaned 
Dozia. 

"How  did  it  happen?"  demanded  Velma. 
"Did  he  get  angry  because  you  did  or  did  not 
wear  socks?"  Velma  was  distractingly  literal. 

A  shout  followed  this.  It  soared  and  roared 
until  Jane  begged  for  consideration. 

"You  know,  Walker  has  asked  that  we  be  or- 
derly and  let  the  other  good  students — stude," 
she  explained. 

"It  was  this  way,"  again  began  Dozia.  "I 
was  learning  a  new  stroke  and  it  was  perfectly 
dreadful  on  socks,  so  when  I  went  in  the  water 
I  loosed  me  garters " 

"Did  you  wear — them?"  The  scorn  in  Nettie's 
voice  betrayed  her  own  weakness  for  the  rolled 
top  sock,  and  her  abhorrence  for  anything  so  anti- 
quated as  elastic. 

"Oh,  just  the  merest  thread,"  Dozia  explained. 
"You  see,  girls,  I  have  not  the  self-adjusting  sort 
of  knee.  Mine  slides." 

The  long,  thin  girl,  who  was  the  biggest  joke 
to  herself,  never  looked  longer  than  she  did  at 
the  moment.  Surely  her  knees  did  "slide." 

"And  Phil?  Where  does  Phil  figure?"  de- 
manded Winifred  Ayres. 


30 JANE    ALLEN: 

'When  I  came  back  from  the  briny  deep  my 
socks  would  not  stay  socked,  -and  you  know,  girls, 
I  never  could  go  out  on  the  beach  with  those 
little,  pink  shanks  just  shanking.  So  I  asked 
Phil  would  he  mind  running  over  to  the  pavilion 
store  for  a  box  of  cookies?" 

"Cookies?  I  thought  you  wanted  garters?" 
gasped  Velma. 

"I  did,  of  course.  The  cookies  were  just  an 
excuse  to  get  rid  of  Phil ;  they  would  never  hold 
up  socks.  Well,  he  went  away  and  I  crawled 
out  and  pulled  the  socks  after  me,"  she  continued. 
"I  was  just  about  to  try  that  new  fangled  roll, 
you  know  the  cute  little  turn  we  used  to  make 
baby's  hats  out  of  old  stockings  with,  when  along 
came  Jack  Dean.  I  hadn't  seen  the  boy  in  years, 
and  I  forgot  all  about  the  miscreant  socks,  and 
promptly  came  out  to  greet  him.  I  was  doing 
so  most  effusively,  when  along  came  Phil  with 
the  cookies." 

"We  don't  quite  see " 

"No  one  could,"  Jane  interrupted  the  nar- 
nator. 

"But  men  are  the  oddest  sticks.  There  was 

Jack  and  there  was  Phil  and  there  was  I " 

This  was  Dozia. 

"And  the  cookies,"  suggested  Velma. 


SENIOR  31 


'Ye-ah.  Then  I  looked  down  at  my  poor, 
benighted  knees  and  plunged  into  the  deep  again. 
My  knees  were  never  pretty,"  admitted  Dozia. 

"Just  to  cover  a  pair  of  knees  ?  Left  two  very 
nice  boys?"  queried  Judith.  She  had  been  eating 
candy  up  to  that,  but  the  boy  part  interested  her. 

"I  did.  Jack  dove  in  after  me,  but  Phil — 
He  just  turned  on  his  heel  and  went  up  the  sands, 
mad.  Said  I  had  <cut  him  for  Jack  and  he  knew 
Jack  at  Blake's,  and  Jack  had  always  been  a 
tease,  it  seems.  When  I  came  back  to  the  water's 
edge"  (Dozia  was  dragging  out  the  yarn  with 
telling  effect.  Some  of  the  girls  were  almost 
asleep),  "when  I  came  back,"  she  repeated,  "Phil 
was  just  assisting  a  striped  suit  girl  into  the 
canoe,  although  it  was  too  rough  to  go  on  the 
ocean  in  a  bark.  But  I  suppose  he  did  it  so  I 
could  see  that  he  did  not  depend  upon  one,  mere 
girl.  Then  Jack  fell  to  and  took  care  of  me." 

"And  the  naked  knees?"  Velma  was  not  to  be 
sidetracked. 

"I  was  so  glad  to  see  Jack  I  forgot  about  the 
knees.  And  besides  lots  of  folks  wore  them  that 
way,"  said  the  inconsistent  Dozia.  "But  they 
did  furnish  the  evidence.  I  have  not  been  hope- 
chesting  for  Phil  since." 

"And  what  about  Jack?"    Velma  again. 


JANE    ALLEN: 


"I  had  a  card  for  his  wedding  last  week,"  ad- 
mitted Dozia.  "He  is  the  sort  of  fellow  who 
believes  in  settling  down." 

"I  don't  blame  him,"  remarked  Nettie.  "Even 
you  gave  up  Phil  for  him.  He  must  be  a  regu- 
lar —  prize." 

"Not  exactly,  but  'he  has  a  position  in  the  big- 
gest export  office  on  the  docks.  He  will  take 
the  girl  to  foreign  parts.  But  Phil,  now  he  is 
different.  He  believes  in  home-rule,  or  home- 
trade,  or  whatever  you  call  home  grown  stuff," 
floundered  the  weary  Dozia. 

"Couldn't  you  make  it  up?"  asked  Nettie. 

"Girls,  I  will  confide  in  you  a  real  secret," 
said  the  girl  who  was  holding  the  center  of  the 
stage.  "I  believe  college  is  the  death  of  real 
prospects.  When  I  went  home  I  expected  to 
find  the  usual  crowd  of  admirers  on  my  door  step, 
instead  of  which  they  were  two  doors  down. 
Myrtle  had  not  gone  to  college  but  had  cultivated 
friends.  I  don't  believe  in  being  away  from 
home  four  mortal  years,  and  letting  the  others 
do  all  the  campaigning." 

"You  don't  claim  that  your  sentiment  is  origi- 
nal, do  you?"  asked  Jane.  "Seems  to  me  others 
have  sent  out  that  alarm." 

"Many.    That  is  all  the  more  reason  why  it's 


SENIOR  33 


true."  Dozia  was  apparently  serious.  "And 
Jane  Allen,  I  suspect  that  is  why  you  are  out 
for  Social  Service.  You  are  going  to  prove  you 
can  do  something  besides  listen  to  lectures  and 
attend  proms.  You  are  going  to  learn  'family 
cases,'  I  hear." 

"With  a  handsome  young  man  thrown  in  the 
very  first  case,"  inserted  Judith.  ' While  I  must 
be  content  with  a  mere,  truant  boy." 

"There  is  something  in  what  you  say,"  bantered 
Ted  Guthrie.  She  looked  like  a  great,  big,  extra 
cushion  on  the  couch.  "I  was  not  beseiged  with 
callers  myself  this  summer,"  she  admitted.  'The 
boys,  especially,  seemed  to  shy  clear  of  me. 
Claimed  I  was  a  high  brow.  Now  girls,  what 
shall  we  do  to  correct  all  this?  We  can't  all  go 
into  the  family  case  work,"  she  concluded. 

"For  one  thing  we  can  carry  extra  elastic 
wHen  we  try  new  strokes,"  suggested  Dozia. 
"Who  could  foresee  that  so  trifling  a  trifle  would 
result  so  disastrously?"  Again  the  falsetto  wail. 

The  tale  had  been  frivolous,  still,  it  held  the 
girls'  attention.  When  away  at  college,  the  home 
scenes,  particularly  the  summer  features,  are  al- 
ways a  welcome  diversion.  How  much  or  how 
little  of  Dozia's  story  was  built  upon  fact  no  one 
bothered  to  question,  as  she  was  ever  most  ac- 


JANE    ALLEN: 


commodating  as  an  entertainer;  but  she  was  also 
one  of  the  girls  with  social  "prospects,"  and 
around  her  interest  was  found  to  center. 

"Quite  a  yarn,"  commented  Judith.  "I  had 
one  myself  but  I'll  save  it  for  a  better  opportu- 
nity. Besides,  who  could  compete  with  Dozia?" 

"Gather  up  the  fragments,"  suggested  Jane, 
alluding  to  Dozia  who  was  scattered  about  the 
floor.  She  was  long  enough  to  be  "gathered  up," 
and  as  she  moved  quite  a  number  of  articles  moved 
with  her. 

"And  honestly,  Doze,  aren't  you  going  to  tell 
us  about  the  hope  chest?"  pressed  the  insatiable 
Yelma. 

"Say  Vellie,  why  don't  you  get  one?  They're 
quite  cheap  now,  or  just  ask  the  grocer  boy  for  a 
pretty  box  and  cover  it  all  over  with  cretonne," 
suggested  Jane.  'Then,  \vhen  you  ask  a  boy  to 
go  for  cookies  and  another  one  comes  along  the 
sands,  why,  you'll  be  all  ready.  I'll  start  you 
with  a  pair  of  worsted  slippers  Judy  Stearns 
wished  on  me  last  birthday." 

This  precipitated  a  veritable  shower,  each  girl 
offering  the  helpless  Velma  such  gifts  as  had 
been  thrust  upon  the  original,  until  Velma,  not 
to  be  outclassed  in  strategy,  got  a  note  book  and 
therein  recorded  the  promises. 


SENIOR  35 


"And  I'll  collect  F.O.B.,"  said  Velma.  "I 
don't  know  what  it  means,  but  that's  the  way 
our  winter  apples  come  and  they  are  always 
lovely." 

"Just  let  me  see  your  ring,  Doze?"  asked  Jane, 
reverting  to  the  Phil  and  Jack  episode.  "It 
seems  to  me,  that's  new." 

"Oh,  do  let's !"  begged  a  chorus.  Whereupon 
Dozia  and  her  diamond  became  a  pivot  around 
which  circled  the  party. 

Every  one  admired,  and  Dozia  fondled  the 
third  finger  of  her  left  hand  significantly. 

Thus  the  beginning  of  the  senior  year  found 
all  the  students  preparing  for  the  year  after. 
As  the  first  two,  and  sometimes  three  years  at 
college  are  difficult,  the  senior  year  is  regarded 
as  a  perfectly  sure  finish.  So  to  these  seniors 
came  the  new  problem  of  the  big,  outside  world. 
For  the  entire  course  they  had  all  but  given  up 
home  and  its  consequent  responsibilities,  but  now 
they  were  coming  back  to  it  with  a  rush.  Home 
would  soon  be  theirs. 

But  to  Jane  the  present  was  especially  fas- 
cinating. A  knowledge  of  the  great,  mysterious 
battle  of  life  as  being  fought  by  the  less  fortunate, 
afforded  her  a  new  and  profound  interest.  So 
strange,  so  wonderful,  and  even  so  remarkable 


36 JANE    ALLEN: 

was  the  vista  opening  up  through  the  study  of 
Social  Service  that  even  Judith  had  calmed  down 
at  last  to  its  tragic  requirements. 

The  little  cards,  marked  out  in  blocks  for  notes 
and  reports,  were  now  as  familiar  to  the  students 
as  had  been  their  test  reports  heretofore,  and 
following  the  initial  preperation  their  cases  were 
assigned,  and,  as  had  been  anticipated,  it  was 
Jane's  case  that  made  the  real  story. 

She  was  allowed  to  talk  over  some  of  the  detail 
with  Judith  in  private  conference,  and  she  was 
now  availing  herself  of  this  privilege. 

"It  frightens  me,"  she  admitted.  "I  really 
Wonder,  Judy,  am  I  wise  enough " 

"Oh,  pooh  bah!"  exclaimed  Judy.  "You  are 
not  only  wise  enough  but  also  brave  enough. 
Miss  Morgan  told  me  so  herself." 

"That's  kind,"  replied  Jane.  "But  you  have 
no  idea  how  complicated  this  special  case  is." 

"The  one  with  tihe  handsome  young  man 
attached?" 

"Queer  how  you  suspected  him.  There  is 
really  a  young  man  in  it.  I  haven't  seen  him,  so 
I  cannot  testify  as  to  his  beauty,"  said  Jane, 
jotting  another  line  in  her  day's  report  book.  "I 
am  going  out  tomorrow  to  see  one  branch  of  the 
family  and  obtain  my  first  interview." 


SENIOR  37 


"Could  I  know  how  the  young  man  figures?" 
asked  Judy,  facetiously. 

"He  has  not  figured  yet.  Part  of  my  task  is 
to  get  him  to  do  so." 

"Oh,  go  on  Janie.  Tell  a  fellow  something 
about  it,"  coaxed  Judith.  "I  told  you  all  about 
my  hookey  case." 

"If  you  will  just  try  to  be  serious  for  a  few 
minutes  I  should  be  glad  to,"  replied  Jane. 
"But  Judy,  we  are  really  handling  life  problems 
in  this  work,  and  we  cannot  afford  to  treat  it 

lightly." 

"Oh,  I  know.  I  found  my  family  trying  to 
divide  a  can  of  salt  codfish  between  four  today, 
and  that  included  the  baby.  I  know  just  how 
serious  it  is,"  admitted  Judith.  "But  Miss 
Morgan  was  so  secretive  about  your  case " 

"Yes,  I  rather  think  she  was  doubtful  about 
turning  it  over  to  a  beginner.  But  there  was 
need  for  a  girl  to  handle  it.  It  seems  the  regu- 
lar experienced  workers  had  little  influence  upon 
the  principal  party,  an  elderly  gentleman,"  Jane 
continued. 

"Oh,  I  adore  elderly  gentlemen!  Now,  why 
couldn't  I  have  had  that  case  instead  of  my  cod- 
fish shower?"  deplored  Judith. 

"There  appears  to  have  been  a  reason,"  went 


38 JANE    ALLEN: 

on  Jane  evenly.  "Fact  is,  the  old  gentleman  is 
a  friend  of  dad's." 

"Not  really?" 

"Yes  indeed.  He  wrote  dad  something  of  the 
story  and  happened  to  mention  that  girls  from 
Wellington  were  'pestering'  him.  Dad  wrote 
back  that  I  might  be  among  the  number  of  pests." 

"Good  for  dad!  I  like  his  spirit.  I  wish  my 
folks  would  go  into  the  produce  business  and  send 
me  a  shipment  of  fresh  fruit  for  my  Andy  and 
his  folks.  I  fancy  I  could  get  him  to  attend 
school  more  promptly  if  he  did  not  have  to  worry 
about  purloining  specked  bananas,"  complained 
Judy. 

'Yes.  It  seems  strange  that  there  should  be 
actual  want  so  near  us  out  here;  but  this  is  an 
old  town,  and  the  outskirts  have  been  gradually 
fading  from  the  state  of  prosperous  farms  to  that 
of  being  the  fringe  of  a  college  town.  Industries 
have  come,  but  the  most  important,  that  of  soil 
cultivation,  has  departed,"  Jane  deplored. 

"My,  but  you  have  learned!  All  that  in  a  few 
weeks?  I  never  hope  to  compete  with  such 
efficiency.  Did  your  family  own  a  farm  and  lose 
it?"  asked  Judith. 

"No.  I  hardly  know  how  to  begin  on  relating 
even  the  preliminary  detail,  but  I  can  tell  you 


SENIOR  39 


this  much.  There  is  a  young  woman,  and  an 
elderly  woman,  two  small  children,  and  outstand- 
ing and  most  important,  a  very  wealthy  uncle," 
said  Jane. 

"Oh,  I  see.  He's  dad's  friend,  naturally. 
Your  dad  couldn't  have  any  other  sort  of  friends," 
Judith  made  a  note  or  two  herself. 

"Judy  Stearns!  Don't  you  dare  insinuate  my 
father  isn't  popular  among  the  humblest!  I 
believe  this  rich  friend  made  himself  that  wayy 
and  he  was  father's  friend  when  both  were 
struggling."  Jane's  voice,  while  partly  banter- 
ing, was  a  trifle  emphatic. 

"Oh,  no  harm  meant,  Jane,"  Judith  hurried 
to  say.  "I  just  naturally  knew  that  the  rich 
uncle  wrould  be  your  dad's  friend.  But  I  don't 
blame  you  at  all  for  resenting  the  inference." 
Judith  was  serious  now.  "It  is  a  handicap  even 
here  to  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  idle  rich. 
Not  that  I  would  mind  it 


' 


'If  we  are  going  to  consult,  Judy,  hadn't  we 
better  be  going  at  it?  I  have  to  report  to  Miss 
Morgan  early  tomorrow,  and  I  really  don't  feel 
as  if  I  had  made  any  progress.  I  haven't  even 
seen  the  young  woman." 

"What's  the  outstanding  difficulty?"  asked 
Judith  bluntly. 


40 JANE  ALLEN:  SENIOR 

"It's  mysterious.  The  mother's  health  is  broken 
through  anxiety.  The  daughter  is  a  young 
widow,  and  the  son — he's  at  college !" 

"Just  like  a  boy!  To  be  out  of  it  all.  Hale 
him  back  and  set  him  to  work;  that's  my  diag- 
nosis," said  Judith  promptly. 

"But  there's  a  reason,"  demurred  Jane. 
"How  would  you  like  to  have  a  brother  yanked 
out  of  college  in  his  last  year  after  having  made 
all  sorts  of  sacrifices  to  get  him  that  far?  It 
appears  he  is  a  most  estimable  young  man,  and 
has  a  position  waiting  for  him  as  soon  as  he 
graduates.  His  college  specializes  in  engineer- 
ing, and  he  may  build  big  bridges,  and  amount 
to  something.  Would  you  deprive  a  boy  of  that 
after  he  had  worked  so  hard  for  it?"  demanded 
Jane. 

Judith  dropped  her  pencil  and  focused  Her 
dark  eyes  on  the  flushed  girl  before  her. 

"Say  Jane,"  she  said  very  gently,  "I  just  wisH 
I  had  one  brother,  only  one;  I'd  give  him  to  you," 
she  finished,  and  there  was  no  bantering  note  in 
her  soft,  even  voice. 


CHAPTER  IV 

TOO  YOUNG  TO  QUALIFY 

VELMA'S  shower  brought  forth  a  party. 
It  was  held  in  Ted  Gutherie's  room 
because  she  had  one  all  to  herself,  and 
s-he  was  always  good  natured  about  parties. 
Besides  these  considerations,  there  was  that  of 
hot  chocolate,  which  Ted  collected  in  thermos 
bottles.  No  heating  affairs  were  allowed  in  use 
in  Madison,  but  there  was  no  objection  to  fetch- 
ing hot  things  in. 

Dozia  was  in  a  state  of  alleged  huff.  She  pro- 
tested that  the  signs  hung  upon  her  door  the 
night  after  her  lost  garter  story,  did  not  add 
credit  to  her  reputation  as  a  girl  of  sterling 
disposition. 

"That  one  'Fire  Sale/  brought  the  babies  in," 
she  declared,  "and  the  one  Judy  made,  I  knew 
her  art,  'Auction  of  Sentimental  Curios,'  that 
went  right  to  our  Lit.  Prof  .'s  heart.  She  wanted 
to  know  what  I  had " 

"Now  Dozia,"  interrupted  Nettie,  "we  all 

41 


42 JANE    ALLEN: 

know  you  are  going  to  be  the  first  married,  and 
•\ve  are  getting  our  bridesmaid's  outfits  ready 
between  times.  In  fact,  we  are  all  wondering 
why  you  stay  the  year  out.  Suppose  Phil  should 
meet  another  girl  in  a  striped  suit?" 

"It  is  risky,"  admitted  the  tall  girl.  "But  my 
<lad  had  his  dear,  old  heart  set  on  a  grad  in  the 
family,  and  I  must  be  that.  We  have  none  other 
to  qualify.  But  isn't  it  lovely  about  Velma? 
The  Hope  Chest  may  keep  her  out  of  mischief 
for  a  time,  at  least.  She  has  the  most  tantalizing 
way  of-  -sticking  to  things." 

"How  do  you  like  domestic  science?"  asked 
Xettie  pointedly.  "I  think  it's  too  funny;  Jane 
and  Judy  in  for  family  affairs  and  you  'in  for  the 
cooking  class." 

"Funny!  What  do  you  intend  to  do  when  you 
go  home?  Going  to  give  lectures  on  Socrates? 
It  seems  to  me,  Nettie,  it  would  be  a  good  idea 
for  you  to  take  up  something  practical  yourself. 
I  heard  the  blacksmith  say,  the  other  day,  he 
wished  he  had  an  apprentice." 

"Now  Dozia  Dalton!  Don't  get  sarcastic! 
I  did  ride  in  a  side  car  a  few  times,  but  I  am  not 
interested  in  the  art  of  w^heelwrighting.  It  seems 
to  me  I  have  more  than  my  share  of  extra  work 
to  do,  with  getting  up  proms  and  such  features 


SENIOR  43 


since  you  and  Jane  ducked,"  she  continued.  "It 
is  all  well  enough  for  the  uplift  idea,  but  who  is 
going  to  carry  on  in  Wellington?" 

"The  freshies  all  love  you.  Isn't  that  worth 
while?  I  believe  the  term  is  'crush' — they  all 
have  'crushes'  on  you.  I  don't  like  the  word. 
Makes  me  think  of  what  money  I  lost  at  a  soda 
fountain  last  year;  but  in  the  dorms  of  the  babes 
the  name  Nettie  Brocton  fairly  echoes,"  declared 
Dozia,  dramatically.  "So  don't  you  worry  about 
others  deserting  the  social  ranks." 

"Jane  and  Jude  are  simply  lost  to  us,"  Nettie 
continued  to  bewail.  "Bobbie  and  Shirley  are 
inconsolable.  Jane  took  them  to  her  heart  last 
year,  you  know,  and  I  can't  see  how  she  is  going 
to  desert  them  now.  They  sort  of  look  to  her  to 
fight  their  battles." 

"Well,  Jane  is  fighting  real  battles  and  Judith 
is  having  a  great  time  collecting  truant  boys,  I 
believe,"  said  Dozia.  "As  far  as  I  am  concerned 
I  haven't  done  a  thing  outside  except  to  help  with 
the  Health  Drive.  I  hope  I  did  a  mite  of  good 
then  by  spreading  the  gospel  of  soap  and  water 
in  the  southern  district.  Poor  creatures !  They 
are  so  busy  trying  to  live  they  don't  have  time  to 
learn  how  to  live." 

"Miss   Hutledge   was   proud   of  our  corps," 


44 JANE    ALLEN: 

added  Nettie.  ''She  said  we  made  a  better  show- 
ing than  any  of  the  other  colleges.  And  it  was  not 
a  simple  matter  to  go  into  the  big  city,  and  canvass 
for  clean  faces.  I  was  with  Miss  Wilcox,  up 
town,  and  it  was  not  so  bad  there.  But  I  heard 
about  your  district." 

"I  don't  blame  Jane  and  Judith  for  going  into 
the  whole  thing  scientifically,"  added  Dozia.  "I 
found  the  only  answer  to  the  perpetual  question 
of  'what  can  be  done'  is  to  be  found  in  the  text 
books.  It  cannot  be  guessed  at,  and  it  is  almost 
an  exact  science." 

'Yes,  I  agree  with  you,"  said  Nettie.  "I  used 
to  think  it  was  a  matter  of  boosting  salaries,  but 
I  know  now  we  have  to  have  the  specialist  in  the 
human  nature  field,  as  well  as  in  any  other  partic- 
ular branch  of  applied  knowledge.  But  it  seems 
to  me,  Jane  is  taking  her  work  over  seriously. 
She  wouldn't  even  accept  a  senior  office,  and  after 
the  place  she  held  here  last  year,"  commented 
Nettie. 

"Just  give  Jane  her  head,  as  we  say  in  sports, 
and  she  will  come  back  to  us  triumphant,"  de- 
clared Dozia.  "You  know  very  well,  Nettie,  a 
lot  of  the  girls  criticised  our  devotion  to  Jane, 
said  we  were  unfair." 

"Oh,    they   would   criticise   our   attention   to 


SENIOR  45 


Columbia,  if  she  happened  along,"  complained 
Nettie.  "I  don't  mind  giving  others  a  chance, 
but  I  don't  care  to  have  so  much  to  do  myself. 
Not  one  of  the  crowd  of  dissenters  is  willing  to 
send  out  tickets,  help  with  decorating,  or  do  any 
of  the  hundred  things  we  have  to  do  for  the  first 
prom.  They  were  eager  enough  to  go  on  com- 
mittees, but  once  their  names  appeared  in  the 
Tellit  they  just  sat  back,  and  I  have  to  gather  up 
all  the  loose  ends."  she  declared. 

"I'll  help,  Nett,  honestly  I  will,"  declared 
Dozia,  "I  did  not  realize  how  we  were  missed. 
Of  course,  the  seniors  owe  a  lot  of  social  obliga- 
tions to  the  others,  and  I'll  see  Jane  and  Judith 
and  ask  them  to  change  their  schedule  and  make 
room  for  a  few  evenings  at  home.  I'll  call  upon 
them  this  very  night."  she  finished,  firmly. 

"I  breathe  easier,"  sighed  Nettie.  "I  have 
been  so  used  to  the  party  as  a  whole  I  cannot 
sense  it  in  terms  of  persons.  I  wonder  how  the 
big  work  is  really  coming  on?" 

"They're  so  secretive  about  it  they  won't  even 
tell  me  what  the  field  work  means — beyond 
'cases/  as  if  that  meant  anything.  But  I  saw 
Judith  with  a  lad  yesterday,  and  I  did  not  have 
to  be  a  Sherlock  to  guess  she  was  hauling  him 


to  the  office.     She  was  talking  so  fast  she  never 


46 JANE   ALLEN:  

saw  me  as  I  turned  the  corner.  I  was  riding  with 
Winifred  Ayres.  We  were  out  scouting  for 
banners  for  the  field  day.  We  must  wind  up  the 
season  gaily." 

"Plow  the  autumn  has  flown?"  remarked 
Nettie.  'Well,  let  me  know  what  the  girls  say, 
and  see  if  you  cannot  recall  them  to  home  service. 
It  seems  to  me  they  should  remem'ber  the 
Sororities." 

"Oh,  they  will.  Jane  and  Jude  never  desert," 
declared  Dozia.  "It  is  only  a  question  of  adjust- 
ing their  schedule.  I  believe  all  the  field  work 
has  to  be  c<^  red  within  a  certain  time."  She 
was  on  her  ay  to  the  letter  box,  and  it  was  an 
open  secret  that  Dozia  Dalton  made  more  trips 
to  that  box  than  any  other  senior  except  Mary 
Wallace,  who  wrote  poetry. 

It  was  twilight,  and  knots  of  girls  were  hurry- 
ing about,  trying  to  crowd  into  the  late  daylight 
a  full  day's  programme  of  sports. 

But  down  at  the  far  end  of  the  campus,  in 
that  part  of  the  college  grounds  rarely  frequented 
by  students,  Jane  Allen  was  making  her  way 
from  hedge  to  path  and  back,  crouching  in  what 
ever  shadows  offered  her  protection. 

"Isn't  it  lovely  out  here?"  she  was  cooing  to 
the  child  she  held  so  closely. 


SENIOR  47 


;  dark,"  faltered  the  youngster. 

"But  Joy  isn't  afraid,  are  you,  Joy?" 

"Me  is."    This  from  Joy. 

"Where's  Grandma?"  piped  Jill.  She  was  the 
older  of  the  two  pathetically  young  students — 
if  all  newcomers  were  to  be  considered  students 
at  Wellington. 

"Grandma  is  sick,  you  know,"  soothed  Jane. 
"And  you  are  going  to  stay  all  night  in  this  lovely 
big  house.  Won't  that  be  nice?" 

"I's  afwaid!"  sobbed  Joy,  belying  her  name. 
"I  wants  to  go  back." 

At  this  Jane  found  it  advisabi,fto  sit  down 

.  -, 

in  a  particularly  convenient  spot  ,  i  talk  more 
seriously.  She  could  not  let  the  students  see 
her  with  her  strange  charges,  but  she  must 
smuggle  them  into  Madison,  somehow.  Once 
there  she  would  depend  upon  Judith  to  help  her 
put  over  the  night.  It  was  a  most  heroic  under- 
taking but  she  had  no  choice,  so  it  seemed  to  her, 
at  least. 

So  there  in  the  privacy  of  the  kindly  old  hedge, 
Jane  Allen  tried  to  inveigle  two  rebel  children 
into  admiration  for  a  group  of  formidable  look- 
ing buildings,  from  which  the  youngsters  instinct- 
ively shrank. 

"See  all  those  girls "  she  was  pointing  out. 


48 JANE   ALLEN: 

".Where's  mama?"  asked  Jill,  choking  back  a 
sob. 

Jane  put  an  arm  around  the  darling  child.  She 
was  so  pretty,  with  such  eyes,  and  such  a  hungry 
heart-look. 

"Mother  will  be  back  tomorrow.  You  know: 
Grandma  said  she  had  to  go " 

"But  she  is  so  long,"  argued  Jill,  gulping 
audibly. 

"Dram'ma's  sick,"  interrupted  Joy.  "Dram'- 
ma  cry  and  cry-  She  was  trying  on  Jane's 
hat  and  did  not  keep  to  her  subject  very 
closely. 

'Will  we  have — supper  soon?"  asked  the 
mature  Jill,  poking  her  head  out  to  look  at  the 
nearest  building. 

"Oh,  yes,"  Jane  was  glad  of  the  recommenda- 
tion. "As  soon  as  we  go  up  into  the  big  house 
we  will  have  supper,"  she  assured  them  both. 

"Then,  why  don't  we  go?"  persisted  Jill. 

Jane  glanced  along  the  path.  "Come  on. 
We  may  go  out  now.  We  were  just  waiting — " 
She  did  not  say  "for  the  other  students  to  leave 
the  paths,"  but  Jane  knew  better  than  to  risk 
encountering  a  multitude,  with  those  two  precious 
children,  one  on  each  side  of  her.  Now  she  left 
the  hedge  cave  with  a  child  clinging  to  each  hand, 


SENIOR  49 


and  dodged  along  as  quickly  and  as  safely  as 
opportunity  allowed. 

At  the  door  she  waited  again.  The  girls  were 
hurrying  in  to  dinner,  and  only  a  few  stragglers 
impeded  Jane's  direct  passage  into  Madison. 
The  two  little  ones  shuffled  along,  quite  as  if  they 
lhad  been  generally  accustomed  to  acting  without 
understanding  why.  Only  Joy  dragged  heavily 
on  her  protector's  skirts;  but  the  tiny  tot  was 
tired  and  even  her  good  will  did  not  insure  speed- 
ing up  those  big,  stone  steps. 

Once  within  the  hall  Jane  breathed  more 
freely.  She  paused  and  reassured  the  little 
strangers. 

Jill  was  exclaiming.  "Oh,  how  love-el-lee!'1 
Her  small  hands  clasped  and  unclasped  in  admir- 
ation. "See  that  great,  big,  white  lady-statue!" 

"Yes,  that's  our  big  queen  lady,"  Jane  bent 
down  to  whisper.  "She  is  the  mother  of  this 
great,  big  school." 

Back  of  the  marble  statue  of  "Henrietta," 
Jane  sought  refuge.  A  belated  student  was 
hurrying  breathless  to  the  dining  room,  but  she 
passed  without  observing  the  new  group  of  human 
statuary. 

"I  smell  some'fin,"  sniffed  little  Joy.  "Tan 
we  eat  it?" 


50 JANE    ALLEN: 

"Keep  close  to  Janie  and  we  will  soon  have 
something  to  eat,"  promised  the  excited  senior. 
It  was  one  thing  to  stand  sponsor  for  the  young- 
est babes  that,  possibly,  ever  entered  Wellington, 
but  quite  another  thing  to  bring  them  to  table  or 
bring  table  to  them.  But  important  as  that  issue 
was,  Jane  felt  her  first  task  should  be  to  get  the 
children  safely  ensconced  in  room  number  nine- 
teen. There  she  would  depend  upon  Judy  to 
assist  with  the  secrecy.  At  any  rate,  she  must  get 
the  babes  up  that  one  flight  of  stairs  now. 

"Come  along  quickly,"  she  urged.  "I'll  carry 
you,  little  Joy,"  she  decided,  and  put  an  arm 
under  the  slumping  figure,  while  a  pair  of  eager 
arms  almost  choked  her.  Joy  was  so  glad  for  a 
:<lift."  The  stairs  mounted,  Jane  hurried  to  the 
room  numbered  nineteen.  At  the  door  she 
tapped  and  Joy  gave  a  little  kick,  Judy  swung  it 
open. 

"Jane  Allen,"  gasped  Judy. 

"Hush!  Judy,  don't  say  a  word!  Let  us  in, 
please,"  begged  Jane,  while  Jill  slipped  in  under 
Jane's  arms  and  Judy's  astounded  gaze. 

"What  is  it?"  demanded  Judy.  "Have  you 
raided  an  orphanage?" 

"Oh,  Judy !  I  am  almost  dead !"  gasped  Jane. 
"I  have  had  to  fairly  crawl " 


SENIOR  51 


"We's  terrible  hungry,"  piped  up  Jill.  "Can 
we  eat  very  soon?'5 

"The  darlings!"  exclaimed  Judith,  dropping 
down  to  put  an  arm  around  each.  "Aren't  they 
adorable?" 

"Yes,  but  I'm  afraid  they're  starved,"  ex- 
claimed Jane.  "Judy,  how  can  we  get  them 
some  food?'3 

"Oh  Jane,  where  did  you  get  them?"  Judith 
ignored  Jane's  question,  looking  first  at  one  and 
then  at  the  other  little  stranger.  They  were,  as 
she  said,  adorable,  but  they  were  also,  as  Jane 
said,  hungry. 

Little  Joy's  lip  began  to  tremble.  "I  want 
Dram'ma,"  she  uttered,  each  syllable  demanding 
an  entire  intake  of  her  meager  breath. 

"You  told  Janie  you  would  be — good,  Joy- we," 
said  the  wise,  little  Jill,  who,  while  obviously 
older  than  Joy,  seemed  younger  than  anyone  else 
on  earth,  as  viewed  by  Judith  Stearns. 

Jane  had  dropped  into  a  chair  but  Judith  had 
not  released  the  youngsters  who  stood  beside  her, 
dazed. 

"Just  you  wait  and  see  what  we  will  have 
to  eat  in  one  single  minute,"  Judith  prom- 
ised. "There's  Cousin  Janie  and  this  is  Cousin 
Judy." 


52 JANE   ALLEN: 

"Judy!"  exclaimed  Jill.  "Oh!  that's  fun! 
Where's  the  other  one?'3 

"Which  other  one?"  asked  Jane,  glad  of  a  dis- 
tracting thought  for  the  youngsters. 

"The  one  that  squeaks  loudest/'  exclaimed  Jill^ 
clapping  expectant  hands. 

"I  don't  know,"  faltered  Jane  puzzled. 

"I  do,"  sang  out  Judith.  "She  means  Punch. 
This  is  a  Punch  and  Judy  show,  isn't  it  Jill?" 
She  squealed  the  tiniest,  mouselike  squeak. 

"I  dess  so,"  she  sighed.  "I'm  tired  like 
Joy-we,  too,"  and  she  plumped  down  on  the  floor,, 
contentedly. 

"Let  me  take  your  cap  off  and  your  sweater," 
said  Judith  energetically.  She  had  not  been 
through  the  exhausting  experience  Jane  was  suf- 
fering from.  "Then  we  shall  have  a  lovely 
party.  Just  you  wait " 

She  was  peeling  off  the  blue  sweater  that  en- 
cased Joy,  while  Jill  ripped  up  the  two  buttons 
that  held  her  in  her  own,  then  continued  to  rip 
until  she  held  the  little  garment  in  her  small 
hands.  If  she  were  timid,  indications  were  being 
politely  withheld;  only  the  big,  blue  eyes  roving 
around  the  strange  room  suggesting  the  child's 
possible  uneasiness. 

"We  will  have  to  get  food  up  here,"  Jane  said 


SENIOR  53 


in  an  undertone.  "Of  course,  you  know,  Jude, 
I  had  no  idea  of  fetching  them  here." 

A  sidelong  glance  from  Judith  answered  Jane. 
She  knew  whatever  the  explanation  would  be, 
there  was  not  the  slighest  doubt  of  it's  being  sat- 
isfactory as  far  as  Judy  was  concerned.  The 
situation  was  simply  thrilling.  Two  babes  with 
but  a  single  thought — something  to  eat! 

"You  stay  with  them  and  I'll  forage,"  offered 
Judith.  "In  the  mean  time  let  them  play  with 
anything — there's  part  of  a  box  of  fudge  Doze 
sent.  She  is  coming  in  after  supper."  This 
voiced  apprehension. 

"She  must  not,"  Jane  exclaimed.  "  Oh,  Judy 
I  am  almost — 


" 


'You  are  not,  Jane.  This  is  simply — delight- 
ful. We  will  lock  every  one  out  and  take  care 
of  the  kiddies.  I  only  hope  your  schedule  in- 
cludes a  night  here.  I  am  just  dying  to  put  a 
baby  to  bed." 

Thus  she  effectively  banished  Jane's  immediate 
anxiety.  But  there  was  plainly  trouble  ahead. 


CHAPTER  V 

A  NOVEL  NUESERY 

• 

A  FEW  minutes  later  Judith  returned  to 
the  room,  her  arms  embracing  bundles 
that  mounted  up,  tower-like  toward 
her  chin. 

"Here  we  are!"  she  announced  needless- 
ly. "Now  Janie,  you  spread  the  table,  and 
maybe  Joy  would  like  to  sit  up  on  that  big 
cushion." 

"I  like  it,"  announced  Joy,  scampering  up  on 
Jane's  autographed  pillow  cover,  done  in  the 
college  colors  of  favored  boys. 

"And  can  I  sit  over  here,"  piped  Jill,  deco- 
rously. She  was  on  the  arm  of  a  chair  that 
brought  her  up  in  line  with  the  mission  table,  just 
being  spread. 

Jane  laid  out  the  paper  napkins  and  soon  the 
tiny  visitors  had  a  splendid  chance  to  betray  their 
home  training,  which  they  did — beautifully. 

Joy  wanted  to  stick  her  pudgy  fingers  in  the 

54 


JANE   ALLEN:   SENIOR 55 

gooey  cake,  but  no  one  could  blame  her,  for  only 
two  spoons  were  available,  and  "waiting  turn" 
was  slower  than  the  usual  way  supper  is  served, 
especially  to  tiny  tots. 

"How  did  you  manage  all  this?"  Jane  asked 
presently.  She  was  joyous  in  the  task  of  dis- 
tributing the  bounty,  and  for  the  time  being  her 
face  shifted  its  shadows. 

"I  went  right  into  the  kitchen  and  there  was 
our  friend  Laura — she  with  the  ashen  coronet  of 
braids,"  Judith  explained.  "She  loves  to  bestow, 
and  she  kept  piling  things  on  me  until  I  thought  I 
should  have  to  call  in  the  express  man.  How  is 
it  all?" 

"Wonderful,  but  not  exactly  a  balanced  diet," 
said  Jane,  trying  to  hide  a  cream  cake  that  Jill 
was  spearing  at  with  a  paper  cutter.  'We  shall 
have  to  be  careful  not  to  have  sick  babies  on  our 
hands " 

"Sick!  Drand'ma's  sick,"  spoke  up  tiny  Joy, 
slipping  down  from  her  initialed  cushion  and 
making  for  the  door. 

"Oh,  no,  dear.  You  stay  here  with  big  sisters," 
coaxed  Jane,  a  detaining  hand  laid  gently 
upon  the  little  tousled  head.  "I  have  a  lovely 
dollie — 


le ' 

« 


Joy-we's  dollie?" 


56 JANE    ALLEN: 

"Yes,"  spoke  up  the  sister  who  was  still  after 
the  cream  cake.  "You  wait,  Joy- we,  and  we  will 
give  you  another  Chubby." 

"Where?"  Joy  was  the  soul  of  brevity  if  not 
of  wit. 

"Here!"  announced  Jane,  exhibiting  a  real 
kewpie  in  a  bright  red  kimona — Dozia's  idea  of 
a  whist  prize. 

"Oh  'es,  oh  'es!"  said  Joy,  laying  hold  of  the 
prize,  eagerly. 

What  was  to  be  done  when  the  supper  was 
over  even  Jane  could  not  forsee.  She  knew  the 
little  ones  should  go  to  bed,  but  how? 

While  Jill  continued  to  eat  and  Joy  devoted 
herself  to  Dozia's  prize,  the  seniors  practically 
held  their  respective  breaths. 

Judith  broke  the  spell.  "Can't  you  give  me 
a  hint?"  she  asked.  "I  have  been  patient,  Jane, 
but  I  am  not  absolutely  free  from  curiosity. 
Where — did- -you  get  them?" 

"My  case,"  whispered  Jane.  "And  I  am  so 
anxious.  I  think  I  ought  to  'phone.  Their 
grandmother  was  taken  suddenly  ill."  This  was 
all  she  had  an  opportunity  to  say,  for  Joy  un- 
dressed the  kewpie  and  was  putting  it  to  bed  in 
the  china  dish  Laura  had  so  magnanimously 
loaned  the  party. 


SENIOR  57 


"Baff  tub/'  said  Joy.  "Me  wash  dolly,"  and 
before  anyone  could  intervene  she  had  spilled  the 
only  and  last  cup  of  tea  over  the  helpless  kewpie. 
Judith  wanted  it  but  Jane  needed  it,  now  neither 
cared  for  it,  as  it  ran  a  bright,  red  stream  all  over 
the  china  dish,  and  a  generous  splash  slopped  out 
on  the  dark  wood,  and  made  a  puddle  on  their 
best  table. 

"Judy,  you  can  go  down  to  the  dining  room 
now  and  have  your  dinner,"  suggested  Jane.  "I 
can  get  along  all  right  and  I  couldn't  eat  a 
morsel  myself." 

"I  don't  believe  I  could  either,"  said  Judith, 
considerately.  "And  it  seems  to  me  each  of  your 
friends  needs  a  special  nurse,  so  I'll  stay  on  the 
case.  All  that  is  worrying  me  is,  what  we  will 
do  when  the  girls  call.  They  will  simply  go  mad 
over  them.  Aren't  they  adorable?" 

It  was  time  beyond  count  that  JuditK  Had 
asked  that  very  same  question,  and  to  eacli  Jane 
had  made  the  self-same  answer. 

They  were  the  "darlingest  children."  Joy,  the 
baby,  had  thick,  brown  curls  that  perfectly  cork- 
screwed all  over  her  head ;  her  eyes  were  big  and 
brown  and  she  had  dimples.  Jill,  the  elder,  was 
a  blonde  with  bobbed,  straight  hair  that  always 
looks  so  artistic  if  it  looks  well  at  all.  Her's 


58 JANE    ALLEN: 

did,  and  her  eyes  were  like  violets,  and  then,  of 
course,  they  were  both  beautiful  in  the  very  act 
of  being  children.  What  child  is  not? 

Each  wore  little  rompers  under  the  sweaters 
that  served  as  their  travelling  coats,  and  the 
rompers  must  have  been  one  pink  and  the  other 
blue,  some  time  ago. 

"They  are-  -so  well  —  tended,"  remarked 
Judith  inadequately.  She  might  have  said  some- 
thing more  definite  but  Jane  understood. 

"You  should  see — their "  (she  whispered 

the  word)  "grandmother." 

Jov  was  on  the  floor  between  a  brace  of  cushions 

• 

but  she  must  have  heard  or  had  recollections,  for 
she  immediately  yelled: 

'I  ywant  my  Drand'ma.  I  ywant  her!"  and 
there  followed  unmistakably  a  cry — a  very  baby- 
ish and  promising  cry.  It  was  in  the  cleff  that 
runs  up  and  down  and  takes  in  all  the  minors  and 
other  notes  of  distress. 

"There!  There!"  soothed  Jane,  snatching  up 
the  little  rebel.  "Don't  cry,  darling.  Janie  will 
sing  for  you " 

"Don't  want  sing.  Don't  want  Jay-nee!"  and 
the  notes  rose  to  flood  tide. 

Judith  was  dumfounded.  Such  a  catastrophe 
had  never  occured  to  her. 


SENIOR  59 


'What  should  we — do,  Jill?"  she  besought  the 
sister. 

"She's  sleeply,"  explained  the  knowing  older 
sister,  indifferently. 

"Let  me  rock  her,"  begged  Judith.  "Every- 
one will  be  in " 

"I  can  rock  her,"  insisted  Jane,  rather  breath- 
lessly, swinging  the  baby  dangerously  near  china 
cups  on  the  corner  shelf,  then  detouring  into  a 
bookcase. 

'You'll  kill  yourself  that  way,"  objected 
Judith.  "Should  we  rock  her,  Jill?"  It  took 
real  shouts  to  get  this  across,  over  the  top  of 
Joy's  crying. 

"No.  She  must  go  to  bed  in  the  dark.  She  has 
to,"  insisted  the  dictator,  scarcely  turning  from 
her  own  chosen  task  of  gathering  up  cake  crumbs. 

The  students  did  not  need  to  exchange  glances 
to  exchange  opinions.  The  air  was  rife  with 
queries  and  emphatic  answers. 

"Let  me  take  her,"  begged  Judith;  and  being 
all  but  breathless  Jane  handed  over  the  wriggling 
youngster. 

"Heavy!"  she  sighed,  in  relinquishing  the 
burden.  "Judy,  if  we  must  rock  her  we  ought 
to  make  a  hammock  out  of  something,"  Jane 
suggested. 


60 JANE    ALLEN: 

A  lull.  Joy  furnished  intermission.  She  had 
actually  subsided. 

"We  must  undress  her,"  said  Jane  anxiously. 
"I  am  sure  she  cannot  sleep  in  those  tight 
rompers.  See  what  a  good  little  girl  Jill  is," 
with  a  grateful  look  at  the  child  who  was  still 
nibbling.  Won't  Joy-we  let  big  sister  put  a 
pretty  nightie  on?" 

But  Joy-we  wras  not  keen  on  anything,  nighties 
included.  She  was  cuddling  up  in  Judith's  arm 
like  the  little  lamb  they  had  always  expected  her 
to  be. 

"Sh-s-s-sh!"  warned  the  successful  nurse, 
proudly.  "She's  almost  asleep." 

"But  we  must  undress  her,"  insisted  Jane,  the 
Social  Service  student  in  action. 

"And  fix  her  up  in  your  blue-bird  pajamas?" 
Judith  managed  to  say.  She  lowered  her  knees 
as  carefully  as  if  they  were  made  of  wet  sand  and 
bound  to  crack;  then  across  the  slender  lap  of 
blue  satin,  beaded  in  red  and  white,  she  smoothed 
out  Joy's  doll-like  form. 

"How  perfectly  adorable!"  It  was  Jane  who 
said  it  this  time  and  Judith  who  simply  nodded 
her  head. 

Little  Jill  crept  up  to  Jane's  elbow.  Because 
Joy  was  smaller  this  little  one  seemed  older  than 


SENIOR  6 1 


she  really  was.  Both  were  babies,  only  saved 
from  being  twins  by  a  year  or  so. 

"I'm  sleepy — like  Joy-we,"  Jill  said  timidly. 
"Can  we  stay  all  night?"  She  glanced  furtively 
at  the  inviting  couch. 

"Do  you  want  to,  Jill?"  asked  Jane,  slip- 
ping an  affectionate  arm  around  the  small  should- 
ers. It  was  so  satisfying  to  thus  mother  human 
dolls. 

"It's  nicer  here  and  I  don't  like  Carol," 
ventured  Jill,  replying. 

Jane  lifted  the  child  and  held  her  close.  'You 
shall — not  go  back  to — Carol,"  she  whispered. 
"Carol  does  not  know  how  to — to  love  babies, 
I'm  afraid." 

"She's  cross,"  said  Jill.  "And  Grandma — is 
sorry  when  she  comes." 

"Who  is — Carol?"  Judith  managed  to  whisper 
over  Joy's  form.  She  was  taking  off  the  small 
shoes  and  smaller  socks,  in  that  fashion  amateurs 
have,  fearful  lest  a  raised  toe  might  precipitate 
more  crying.  The  little  form  was  stretched  so 
contentedly  out  on  Judith's  lap  that  even  Jane 
betrayed  admiration  for  the  picture. 

"Carol,"  answered  Jane,  "is  some  friend  of 
Mrs.  Jennings."  There  was  a  look  of  explana- 
tion thrown  in.  "And  I  believe  Mrs.  Jennings' 


62 JANE    ALLEN: 

mother  dislikes  the  influence."  It  was  a  guarded 
statement  but  Jill  was  all  eyes  and  ears,  turning 
her  head  first  to  Jane,  then  to  Judith. 

"Oh,"  said  Judith.  "Does  she  live  near 
them?" 

"No.  But  she  visits — often."  Jane  now  had 
Jill's  rompers  off  and  was  starting  on  the  shoes. 
'What  shall  we  put  them  to  sleep  in?"  she  asked 
presently.  "I  have  been  so  anxious  to  get  the 
baby  quiet  I  almost  forgot  they  must  be  robed 
in  something.  I  think  our  pa  jama  waists  will 
be  about  the  most  useful,  don't  you?" 

'Yes,  but  say,  Jane.  Isn't  it  a  mercy  the 
girls  didn't  hear  the  yelling?  They  must  have 
had  a  pretty  good  dinner." 

Just  then  Joy  sighed  so  sweetly  Judith  put 
her  ear  down  close,  so  as  not  to  miss  the  most 
perfect  of  all  music — a  baby's  sigh!  The  little 
chubby  hand  brushed  away  an  unconscious 
shadow  from  the  dimply  face,  and  then  a  fat 
little  leg  was  drawn  up  so  suddenly  it  bumped 
right  into  Judith's  smile. 

"The  darling!"  whispered  the  potential 
mother.  "No  wonder  you  wanted  to  go  in  for 
this  sort  of  thing,  Jane.  It's  wonderful." 

"If  it  did  not  carry  so  much  responsibility," 
remarked  Jane,  her  gray  eyes  blinking.  "You 


SENIOR  63 


see,  Judy,  Mrs.  Castbolt,  that's  the  grandmother, 
is  a  splendid  woman,  and  the  daughter — well,  I 
judge  she  is  overdone  with  worry,  and  not  quite 
fit  for  it.  Her  husband  died  in  the  Canal  Zone 
last  spring.  I  can't  tell  you  much  about  it  now, 
but  this  Carol  is  sort  of  an  evil  influence.  Wants 
Mrs.  Jennings  to  go  in  for  the  stage,  or  movies, 
or  some  other  foolish  thing.  Now  Jill,"  (this 
was  said  in  a  voice  tones  louder  than  was  the 
sentence  directed  to  Judith),  "shall  we  get  into 
a  great,  big,  funny  nightie?  Not  asleep!  Oh, 
there,  open  the  eyes,"  Jill  was  getting  heavier 
momentarily.  "We  will  be  in  a  comfortable  bed 
soon,"  Jane  assured  her,  trying  to  prolong 
consciousness. 

Judith  digressed.  "This  is  lovely,"  she  said, 
"but  it  makes  me  think  of  the  day  the  doctor  went 
out  and  left  me  holding  a  violet  ray  tube,  and  I 
couldn't  call  for  help,  and  I  couldn't  lay  it  down. 
How  ever  am  I  going  to  lay  this  little  ray  down 
without  striking  contact?" 

"I'll  slip  Jill  over  on  the  couch  and  get  the 
beds  ready,"  proposed  Jane.  "But  there's  a 
step.  It's  at  our  door!"  she  gasped. 

A  tap,  and  the  door  was  opened.  It  was 
Dozia. 

She  stood,  speechless.     Then  she  caught  the 


64. 'JANE    ALLEN: 

wireless  signs,  one  from  the  tips  of  Judith's 
fingers  to  her  iips,  and  the  other  in  a  wave  of 
Jane's  free  hand. 

"Kidnapers!"  she  whispered,  stepping  in  and 
closing  the  door  noiselessly. 

"Doze,  you  are  just  in  time,"  said  Jane  in  so 
even  a  voice  it  did  not  even  ripple  the  air. 
"Come  over  here — and  make  a  place  for — my 
baby." 

Dozia  did  as  directed.  The  couch  cover  was 
turned  back  and  Jill  was  laid,  gingerly,  in  the 
clearance.  How  expertly  they  worked? 

"Now,  help  us  make  a  place  for  Judy's  baby," 
directed  Jane.  "We  were  helpless.  Did  not 
dare  disturb  them.  Just  like  having  a  live  wire 
on  our  hands."  Whispers  are  unsatisfactory 
when  reproduced  in  commonplace  print. 

Dozia  was  moving  around  in  a  dazed  sort  of 
way.  She  had  too  much  confidence  in  both  girls 
to  question  the  astonishing  situation.  Another 
step  in  the  hall  sent  her  flying  to  the  door. 

"Put  out  a  sick  headache  sign,"  begged  Judith. 
SHe  was  leaning  over  little  Joy  and  absorbing 
another  of  those  angelic  sighs. 

Dozia  scratched  a  sign  and  waited  until  the 
passerby  had  passed  by,  then  she  stepped  out  and 
pinned  up  the  warning. 


SENIOR  65 


"Find  the  pajamas,"  ordered  Jane.  'We  have 
got  to  get  them  out  of  these  little  shirts.  I  sup- 
pose they  should  have  been  bathed." 

"Not  mine,"  objected  Judy.  "She's  a  real 
little  sport,  and  can  yell  better  than  the  cheering 
squad.  I'll  be  satisfied  with  leaving  the  shirt  on, 
and  putting  a  waist  over  it.  Shall  we  cut  off  the 
sleeves?" 

Dozia  understood  the  necessity.  "Couldn't 
we  borrow  anything  better?  Those  waists  will 
swallow  them,"  she  predicted. 

"But  they  must  serve  as  an  entire  outfit,"  Jane 
reminded  the  nurses.  "And  we  had  best  not  pro- 
long the  act.  I'm  as  nervous  as  if  I  stole  them." 

".Where  did  you  get  them?"  asked  Dozia, 
slipping  up  to  Jane's  shoulder.  The  conversa- 
tion was  being  carried  on  in  the  gentlest  of 
undertones. 

"Our  case,"  Jane  answered,  venturing  to  lift 
one  of  Joy's  arms  and  aim  the  hand  toward 
Judy's  big,  crepe  pajama  sleeve.  It  wras  in- 
serted successfully,  and  she  then  tried  the  same 
feat  with  the  other  hand  and  that  act  also  was 
achieved.  All  that  remained  for  her  to  do  now 
was  to  slip  the  entire  waist  down  under  the  sleep- 
ing child.  The  size  of  the  garment  compared 
with  the  needs  of  the  wearer,  made  it  an  easy  task 


66 JANE  ALLEN:  SENIOR 

to  get  the  sleeves  on,  but  the  rest  would  not  be 
so  easy. 

"Let  me  lift  her,"  suggested  Doze. 

The  request  was  granted.  But  as  Joy  felt 
herself  being  lifted  she  subconsciously  put  two 
warm  arms  about  Dozia's  neck,  and  the  waist 
went  over  Dozia's  head ! 

"Mumsey!"  murmured  the  child,  drawing 
down  closer  the  radiant  face  that  bent  over  her. 
She  did  not  open  her  own  weary  eyes. 

"Lovey!"  said  Dozia,  trying  to  free  herself 
from  the  improvised  "nightie"  without  waking 
the  child.  "Just  wait  'till  we  fix  it " 

Jane  deftly  threw  the  waist  over  Joy's  head 
now,  and  while  Dozia  returned  the  affectionate 
squeeze  still  being  bestowed  upon  her  willing 
neck,  the  task  was  completed  and  Joy  finally  had 
a  night  garment  on. 

The  three  students  fell  back  simultaneously. 

"And  thousands  are  dressed  and  undressed 
daily,"  sighed  Judith. 

"By  thousands  of  mere,  mortal  mothers," 
whispered  Jane. 

4 That's  what  the  whole,  wide  world  has  been 
raving  about  since  creation,"  Dozia  said,  in  the 
surest  of  low  voices. 

"Wonderful!"  breathed  Judith. 

But  the  worst  was  yet  to  come. 


CHAPTER  VI 

AN  OFFICER  OF  THE  LATV 

IT  was  a  new  experience,  decidedly.  Whether 
any  one  of  the  three  girls  had  ever  been  in 
close,  personal  contact  with  a  real,  live  baby 
before  or  not,  was  not  known,  but  certainly  each 
did  her  best  to  apply  the  world  old  art  of  maternal 
love  to  the  little  strangers. 

"Just  see  her!"  whispered  Dozia,  referring  to 
Joy  who  lay  in  Judith's  bed,  with  that  natural 
right  of  inheritance  peculiar  to  babes  and  other 
pets.  Her  head  came  out  of  the  pajama  waist 
and  her  feet  came  out  from  the  coverlets,  in  a 
fashion  defiant  to  the  real  intentions  of  both. 

"Cuddles!"  breathed  Jane,  leaning  fondly  over 
Jill  who  seemed  assigned  as  her  special  charge. 

"I  can't  understand  how  you  got  them  here," 
pressed  Judith. 

"I  can  hardly  myself.  But  girls,  I  am  not 
sure  I  am  safe  from  criticism  in  doing  so.  We 
were  told  explicitly,  never  to  take  a  child  in,  even 

67 


68  JANE    ALLEN: 


for  a  night's  refuge,  without  first  notifying  the 
police,"  Jane  said. 

"And  have  them  take  these  darlings  to  a  horrid 
station  ?"  exclaimed  Dozia.  "What  sense  is  there 
in  that?" 

"It  makes  a  record,"  replied  Jane,  "and  thus 
far  most  of  my  work  has  been  towards  that  end — 
records.  Of  course  I  shall  let  Miss  Morgan 
know,  as  early  as  her  office  is  open  in  the  morn- 
ing. That  was  my  trouble.  I  took  the  tots  to 
her  office  and  it  was  closed.  Then  I  conceived 
the  idea  of  setting  them  up  here  for  the  night," 
she  explained. 

"And  a  good  thing  you  did,"  commented 
Dozia.  She  was  still  spellbound  over  Joy's  toes. 
The  head  of  the  couch  might  make  a  dangerous 
whispering  place,  so  the  foot  was  chosen. 

"What  about  this  Carol?"  queried  Judith.  She 
was  fondly  smoothing  out  Joy's  little  rumpled 
rompers. 

"I  am  not  exactly  afraid  of  her,"  replied  Jane, 
"but  I  could  easily  suspect  her  of  making  trouble. 
She  seems  set  against  anything  named  Service, 
Social  or  just  plain." 

"I  know  the  type,"  'declared  Dozia.  "They 
call  anything  that  they  do  not  do  themselves,  an 
interference.  What  they  do  is  purely  a  personal 


SENIOR  69 


kindness,  of  course.  But  who  and  what  is  she, 
Jane?" 

"A  young  woman  with  faded  hair  and  abused 
complexion.  She  has  been  at  Mrs.  Castbolt's 
every  time  I  went  there.  I  never  have  been  able 
to  get  a  satisfactory  interview  on  that  account," 
Jane  complained. 

'Where  is  the  children's  mother?"  asked 
Judith. 

"She  went  off  suddenly  in  search  of  a  position. 
She  had  to  go  hurriedly,  I  believe,  as  a  letter 
came  requiring  immediate  answer  in  person.  Her 
mother,  Mrs.  Castbolt,  is  always  able  to  take  care 
of  the  babies,  but  today  she  was  taken  with  a 
sudden,  sharp  attack  of  something,  and  I  saw 
she  would  need  medical  attention.  I  called  the 
Red  Cross  car  and  sent  her  to  the  sanitarium. 
It  is  all  we  have  in  the  way  of  a  public  hospital, 
out  this  way." 

"And  you  girls  have  had  no  dinner?"  ex- 
claimed Dozia,  suddenly  realizing  that  fact. 
"Now,  run  down  and  beg  from  Laura.  She's 
as  good  as  gold  to  the  starving.  Hun  along,  do," 
as  Jane  shook  her  head.  'What  sort  of  showing 
would  you  make  on  the  morrow  if  you  are 
headachy?" 

"Come  on,  Jane,"  coaxed  Judith.     "I  hoped 


70 JANE    ALLEN: 

for  that  cup  of  tea  our  youngest  bathed  the  kew- 
pie  in — before  the  bathing.  Now  I  need  two 
cups." 

Jane  was  glancing  furtively  at  the  sleeping 
babies.  "I  wonder  if  I  did  right?  As  I  see  them 
here  so  cozy  and — so  hidden  away,  I  am  sort  of 
scary"  she  admitted. 

"You  scary!"  scoffed  Dozia.  "Getting  nerves 
in  with  your  new  course.  Run  and  eat.  You 
are  getting  starvation,  that's  what  ails  you.  I 
will  do  police  duty,  and  woe  be  unto  intruders !" 
threatened  the  rerV  ibtable  Dozia. 

Upon  the  bTTo  girls  insistence  Jane  finally  con- 
sented. Dozia  looked  the  regular  night  nurse 
as  they  left  her,  sitting  there  in  the  dim  light, 
on  Jane's  lowest  chair,  and  between  the  two  bed 
couches.  Glancing  back  as  they  left  the  room, 
Jane  and  Judith  smiled  approval. 

It  is  not  important  to  state  that  the  late  diners 
were  accorded  generous  treatment  at  the  hands 
of  the  humane  Laura,  but  the  strength  and  con- 
fidence so  surely  a  part  of  the  well-fed  creature, 
were  needed  conditions  later  that  night,  when 
things  happened,  and  to  that  necessity  Laura 
contributed  in  supplying  the  belated  meal. 

"My  headache  is  gone,"  declared  Jane  in 
grateful  acknowledgment. 


SENIOR  71 


"I  feel  refreshed  as — a  baby,"  said  Judith, 
smiling  broadly  at  the  free  use  of  the  newly  ac- 
quired term. 

"And  if  they  want  early  breakfast,"  cautioned 
Laura,  "just  run  down  to  me.  Or  shall  I  fetch 
it  up — a  small  bottle  of  milk?  I'd  love  to  see 
the  darlings,"  she  added,  plaintively. 

"It  would  be  lovely  of  you  to  do  that,  Laura," 
said  Jane,  realizing  what  a  glass  of  milk  might 
mean  if  procured  early.  "And,  of  course,  we 
want  you  to  see  the  children.  You  know  we  had 
to  be  so  quiet  about  it "  'JCl^ 

"Oh,  I  understand,"  said  Laur^  with  a  smile 
that  now,  somehow,  included  the  juvenile  depart- 
ment. Strange  how  every  one  understood  con- 
ditions where  helpless  infancy  was  concerned! 

An  hour  later  Dozia  was  banished  and  the  two 
Social  Service  students  wrere  curled  up  in  the 
two  spots  where  room  to  curl  was  afforded  them. 
All  sorts  of  suggestions  had  been  made  and  dis- 
carded. The  babies  would  not  be  put  to  sleep  in 
big  chairs,  or  even  in  improvised  hammocks,  al- 
though Dozia  declared  she  had  seen  it  done  in 
autos  and  upon  trains;  yet  Jane  and  Judith 
declined  to  take  their  beds.  They  insisted  upon 
keeping  outpost  duty;  rugs,  cushions,  coverlets 
and  even  a  coi:ple  of  sweaters  to  boot. 


72         JANE   ALLEN: 

The  children  slept  well — that  was  the  first 
happy  consideration,  and  the  students  slept 
equally  well,  when  they  found  the  opportunity; 
that  was  an  added  blessing ;  and  for  an  indefinable 
period  of  time  there  was  nothing  to  complain  of. 
Then  a  commotion  broke  in  upon  the  nocturnal 
tranquillity.  It  was  someone  pounding  at  the 
door! 

"Miss  Allen!"  came  a  voice.  "Wake  up!  It 
is  I,  Miss  Walker!" 

Jane  was  awake.  So  was  Judith,  but  it  took 
a  moment  or  two  for  either  or  both  to  realize  it. 

"All  right,"  replied  Jane,  raising  her  head 
with  a  bump  on  the  chair  leg.  She  was  so  coiled 
up  she  seemed  under  more  than  one  chair,  but 
of  course  that  could  not  have  been. 

"What's  the  matter?"  asked  JuditH.  She  felt 
the  subconscious  tug  of  apprehension  at  her 
sleepy  senses.  Then  she  realized  the  babies  were 
with  them.  That  was  it. 

"Open  the  door,''  eame  the  summons. 

Skillfully  Jane  extricated  herself,  and  reached 
the  door.  On  her  way  there  she  pulled  up  the 
night  light. 

"Oh,  my  dear  young  ladies!"  exclaimed  Miss 
Walker,  flashing  her  hand  light  unintentionally 
into  Judy's  blinking  eyes.  "I  am  so  alarmed!" 


SENIOR  73 


"What  is  it?    Why?"  asked  Jane. 

"There  is  an  officer  down  in  the  hall — an  offi- 
cer!" The  words  seemed  to  presage  disaster  un- 
speakable. 

"About  the — children?"  gasped  Jane. 

"Yes,  about  children!  What  do  you  know 
about  them,  Miss  Allen?"  There  was  dread  and 
terror  in  Miss  Walker's  voice. 

"Why,  I  have  two  little  ones  here  for  the 
night " 

"Here?" 

"Yes,  why  not?  Isn't  this  my  room?"  spoke 
Jane,  although  she  knew  perfectly  well  it  was 
not  at  all  a  question  of  room. 

"But  the  babies?  How  could  you  bring  them 
in  here?"  gasped  the  house  mother. 

"They  needed  shelter,"  said  Jane  simply.  She 
refused  to  quake  openly,  although  her  knees 
trembled  secretly. 

"This  officer — demands — the  children,"  said 
Miss  Walker.  "Where  are  they?"  She  looked 
at  the  couches  and  knew  the  tiny  forms  outlined 
there  were  those  of  children,  but  obviously  felt 
the  necessity  of  asking  all  her  list  of  questions. 

"He  shall  not  take  them,"  declared  Jane  noi; 
too  gently.  'Where  is  he?" 

"You  cannot  go  down — Miss  Allen " 


74 JANE    ALLEN:       ^ 

^        __jn__ M - .  - .  -        

"Of  course,  I  shall.  I  suppose,  Miss  Walker, 
you  know  that  my  Social  Service  work  is  recog- 
nized officially.  I  guess  I  can  dispose  of  this 
gentleman's  demands."  Jane  was  getting  into 
clothes  and  Judith  was  following  her  example. 

"Why  cannot  you  tell  me — I  shall  give  him 
your  reply?"  urged  the  prudent  woman. 

"Oh,  thank  you,  Miss  Walker,"  replied  Jane, 
calm  now  and  aggressive.  "I  think  I  had  better 
see  him  myself.  I  shall  be  ready  directly." 

The  house  mother  stepped  in  and  peeked  at 
Joy.  She  smiled.  Her  hand  flash  light  had  not 
been  turned  off  and  it  showed  up  that  smile 
beautifully.  The  magic  of  babes ! 

Little  Jill  turned  over  and  murmured  some- 
thing like  a  whispering  call.  Judith  was  beside 
her  instantly. 

"Sh-s-s-sh!"  warned  Judith.  "We  must  not 
wake  them!" 

"Oh,  no,  don't,"  begged  Miss  Walker,  "If  you 
insist  upon  going  down,  Miss  Allen,  I  shall  go 
along  and  wait  for  you.  Please  hurry." 

Jane  was  hurrying.  In  a  very  few  minutes 
she  was  down  in  the  first  hall  and  answering  the 
officer's  questions. 

"You  know,  miss,"  he  said  kindly,  "no  one 
can  take  a  child  into  their  home." 


SENIOR  75 


"Yes,  I  do  know  that,  officer,"  said  Jane, 
equally  kindly,  "but  these  children  had  to  go 
somewhere,  and  the  office  of  our  Social  Service 
director  was  closed.  I  could  not  take  them  back 
and  keep  them  in  that  deserted  house." 

"You  could  not,"  agreed  the  officer,  "and  I  see 
no  call,  myself,  for  this  disturbance.  But  you 
know,  miss,  we  have  to  do  as  we  are  bid." 

"Who  sent  you  out?"  asked  Jane. 

"I  had  a  call  from  the  sergeant,"  replied  the 
law  minion.  "He  said  some  waman  was  raising 
Cain " 

"Did  he  say  who  she  was?" 

"No.  He  did  not.  But  you  know,  miss,  young 
women  can  raise  a  lot  of  trouble  if  a  child  ap- 
pears— to  disappear,"  he  explained. 

"Oh,  yes  indeed,"  agreed  Jane.  "I  do  know 
that.  But  I  took  the  children  at  their  grand- 
mother's request,  and  I  am  a  regularly  accredited 
Social  Service  worker,  with  all  the  privileges 
that  go  with  that  duty." 

Miss  Walker  breathed  easier.  Jane  did  ap* 
pear  to  know  what  she  was  doing  after  all. 

4 'What  did  you  intend  to  do?  Were  you  actu- 
ally going  to  take  these  babies  out  in  the  night?" 
asked  Jane  in  a  shocked  voice,  intended  also  to 
convey  shock. 


76 JANE    ALLEN: 

"Well,  I'll  have  to  report,"  evaded  the  officer. 
"Could  I  phone  from  here?'3 

"Certainly,"  eagerly  replied  Miss  Walker. 
"Step  right  into  the  office." 

Jane  stepped  in  with  him.  She  wanted  to 
know  who  made  the  charge  of  abduction — he  had 
used  the  odious  word. 

It  took  an  unusually  long  time  to  get  in  touch 
with  the  officer  on  the  other  end  of  the  line,  but 
it  was  finally  accomplished.  Then  Officer  Holmes, 
who  was  thus  describing  himself  to  the  listening 
party,  told  that  he  had  located  the  children,  and 
that  they  were  in  the  custody  of  a  Social  Service 
worker  from  the  District  Headquarters. 

"Please  ask  who  called  up  the  police?"  whis- 
pered Jane. 

The  request  was  repeated  by  Officer  Holmes. 

"Blair?"  he  called  back.  "No,  Sayre?  Oh, 
yes,  Miss  Dare?"  he  finally  caught  the  name 
given  him.  "The  sergeant  said  it  was  a  Miss 
Dare." 

"Carol  Dare!"  exclaimed  Jane.  "I  thought 
as  much!  Well,  she  has  tried  to  interfere  with 
my  work  from  the  beginning,  but  this  is  more 

definite.    She  actually  accused  me  of " 

'Well,  you  know  miss,"  soothed  the  officer, 
"they  says  most  anything  when  a  baby  disap- 


SENIOR  77 


pears.  Nothing  touches  the  crowd  like  that 
does." 

Miss  Walker  was  fidgeting.  It  was  evident 
she  would  like  to  be  rid  of  the  babies  since  that 
seemed  the  safest  stand  to  take. 

"Who  is  Miss  Dare?"  she  ventured  aside  to 
Jane. 

"Some  young  woman  who  has  nothing  better 
to  do  than  to  make  trouble,"  replied  Jane  bitterly. 
"Mrs.  Jennings,  the  mother  of  the  children,  has 
been  taking  her  advice  about  getting  employment 
but  she  had  not  found  any  as  yet.  I  am  glad  I 
have  the  children  here.  No  matter  what  happens, 
as  far  as  I  am  concerned,  it  is  better  for  the  little 
ones  to  be  away  from  her.  She  would  have  no 

more  conscience  about  their  food  or  care " 

Jane  trailed  off  into  unspoken  condemnation. 

The  officer  was  tilting  up  and  down  in  that 
way  so  descriptive  of  indecision.  'Well?"  he 
said  looking  from  Jane  to  Miss  Walker. 

"What  did  the  desk  man  say  about  it?"  asked 
Jane,  abruptly. 

"He  said  I  might  take  a  look  at  them  and  leave 
them  till  morning." 

"Very  well,"  acceded  Jane,  while  Miss 
Walker  said: 

"But  my  dear—Miss  Allen " 


28 JANE  ALLEN:  SENIOR 

"Now  don't  worry,  miss,"  the  officer  inter- 
rupted, "everything  will  be  all  O.K.  I  never 
knowed  a  child  to  stray  off  but  the  fire  depart- 
ment was  called  out,"  he  chortled.  "Folks  does 
get  so  fussy!  But  this  new  charity  business, 
social-what-ever-you-call  it,  is  doing  a  grand 
work."  The  officer  might  not  have  been  socially 
polished  but  his  heart  was  sound,  at  least. 

Jane  promptly  led  him  upstairs  to  "have  a 
look." 


CHAPTER  VII 

WHEN;  BABIES  WAKE 

THE  babies  were  not  disturbed.  Officer 
Holmes  was  evidently  a  man  of  family 
and  he  knew  better  tl^an  to  risk  the  wrath 
of  a  disturbed  child.  He  just  glanced  in  from 
the  door,  shook  his  good  natured  head  and  smiled 
broadly.  True,  Judith  was  worth  smiling  at, 
as  she  spread  her  arms,  pinion-like  over  Joy's 
bed,  and  little  Jill  came  very  near  opening  an 
inquisitive  eye  when  Miss  Walker  spoke  above 
a  regular  whisper.  But  in  spite  of  these  possibil- 
ities, the  light  was  finally  pulled  down  again, 
and  Jane  accompanied  the  man  of  the  law  to  the 
front  door. 

"I  intended  to  report  very  early  at  Miss  Mor- 
gan's office,"  she  said,  "but  if  you  think  best, 
officer,  I  shall  report  at  your  office." 

"Well,  the  worst  of  it  is,"  explained  Mr. 
Holmes,  "a  young  woman  can  be — spitey."  He 

79 


8o JANE   ALLEN: 

sort  of  hissed  his  coined  word.  "I've  known  them 
to  stir  up  an  awful  rumpus  over  nothing." 

"So  have  I,"  admitted  Jane.  "And  this  young 
lady  would  be  apt  to  do  just  that.  Well,  suppose 
I  go  to  your  office  first?" 

"I  would.  That  will  be  safer.  Then,  when 
you  have  a  talk  with  the  sergeant  you  will — head 
her  off,"  advised  the  officer.  "Anybody  with  half 
an  eye  could  tell  it  is  all  right  for  the  young  ones 
to  spend  the  night  here.  Abducting!"  he  scoffed. 
"Pity  a  lot  of  others  couldn't  be  abducted  like 
this,"  and  he  chuckled  quite  humanely. 

"Abduction!"  repeated  Miss  Walker,  horrified. 
"Miss  Allen,  I  hope  nothing  will  prevent  you 
from  attending  to  this  matter  the  very  first  thing 
in  the  morning,"  she  cautioned. 

"Nothing  will,"  replied  Jane,  shaking  her  head 
in  a  way  that  might  be  variously  interpreted. 

The  remainder  of  the  night  passed  "like  a  fall- 
ing star,"  Judith  said,  when  she  tried  to  open  her 
eyes  next  morning. 

"I  was  the  'shoot'  and  you  were  the  'sparklers/ 
Jane,"  she  yawned.  "It  went  just  like  that." 

But  the  children  were  both  wide  awake  witK 
all  that  the  statement  implies.  They  were  crawl- 
ing over  their  benefactors,  and  over  the  furniture. 
They  were  asking  all  sorts  of  questions  and  mak- 


SENIOR  8 1 


ing  all  sorts  of  remarks,  in  fact  if  there  is  any- 
thing more  active  than  young  children  at  dawn, 
the  specie  has  not  yet  been  catalogued. 

"Wait  a  minute,  dear,"  begged  Jane,  when 
Joy  climbed  up  on  the  book  case  and  sat  there 
with  her  chubby,  little  arms  around  Judith's  one 
piece  of  art,  described  as  Venus  but  usually 
called  "Biffed."  "Wait  until  Janie  gets  you " 

"Pretty  dolly,"  declared  the  usurper.  "Joy — 
we  get  dolly." 

But  Jane  captured  the  climber.  "What  a  tiny 
handful  but  what  activity!"  she  remarked. 

"She  should  have  been  called  Dynamo,"  said 
Judith.  "She  is  a  self  starter  and  spark  plugger, 
and  all  the  rest.  Now,  see  how  good  little  Jill 
is,"  she  pointed  out  to  the  other  inquisitive  baby. 

Jill  was  under  the  table  and  had  the  box  that 
used  to  hold  fudge. 

A  tap  at  the  door. 

"My  word!"  exclaimed  Jane.  "Who  can  it 
be " 

"It's  I,  Laura,"  came  the  welcome  news. 

Judith  reached  the  door  first  and  Laura  en- 
tered simultaneously. 

"I  brought  up  the  milk,"  said  the  non-com- 
batant student.  "What  darlings!" 

"Want  them?"  joked  Judith.    "I  have  had  my 


82 JANE    ALLEN: 

hand  on  this  sock  for  half  an  hour — on  and  off, 
but  I  still  have  some  distance  to  go,"  she  ad- 
mitted, giving  Joy's  little  sock  a  tug.  "I  never 
knew  socks  were  so  violent. 

"They  are  the  most  proficient  wigglers  I  have 
ever  encountered,"  went  on  Judy.  "Now  Joy-we, 
if  we  don't  get  socks  on  we  can't  get  break- 
fast. Breakfast,"  repeated  Judith.  "Do  you 
know  what  that  means?" 

"Means  ohme-ohmy,"  said  the  toddler. 

"Ohme-ohmy!"  echoed  Jane.  'What  ever  can 
that  be?" 

'We  eats  it,"  said  Jill,  from  her  crumbs. 

"Should  we  have  it,  whatever  it  is?"  asked 
Laura,  anxiously. 

"Oh,  yes,"  affirmed  Jill.  "We  just  have  to 
have  it — ever-ree  day,  ev-er-ree  sing-gul  day." 

"Now  children,"  orated  Jane,  "we  must  hurry. 
Janie  has  to  go  out  very  err-ell-ee." 

"That's  right,"  chirped  Judith.  "I'm  glad  I 
don't  have  to  go.  Not  that  Mr.  Holmes  isn't  a 
ver-ree  nice  ma-han 

"Shall  I  fix  up  the  table?"  offered  Laura,  who 
had  been  doing  it  all  the  time. 

A  nod  approved. 

"Now  for  the  milk,"  called  out  Jane  expertly, 
and  quite  as  if  she  expected  her  company  to  fall 


SENIOR  83 


to  and  lap  up  the  big,  chocolate  cups  full  of  that 
health-giving  fluid. 

"Me  eat  ohme-ohmy,"  rallied  Joy. 

"I,  too."  said  Jill.  The  personal  pronoun  was 
beautifully  acclaimed. 

"Well,  take  the  milk  and  the  crackers  and  we'll 
get  the  other — thing  later,"  promised  Jane. 
"Come  now — Joy." 

But  Joy  had  slipped  down  again  and  was  turn- 
ing over  the  leaves  of  a  Latin  grammar  in  search 
of  "pitters." 

"I  cared  for  children  for  a  time,"  said  Laura. 
"I  guess  I  can  coax  little  Joy.  Come  now,  baby," 
she  said  in  her  "coaxiest"  voice.  "Come  and  have 
a  lovely  breakfast." 

But  Joy  liked  the  books. 

Then  Laura  attempted  force.  She  stooped, 
picked  up  the  astonished  child  and  sat  her  down 
between  two  determined  knees. 

Joy  tried  to  wiggle  loose.  "Just  take  one  nice 

cup  of  milk "  cooed  Laura,  and  she  lifted 

the  cup. 

The  slightest  move  of  a  very  small  hand,  it 
could  not  have  been  intentional,  but  it  sent  the 
milk  down  Laura's  neck  and  brought  it  out  the 
patch  pocket  in  her  nice,  white  linen  skirt! 

"Oh!"  exclaimed  a  trio. 


84 JANE    ALLEN: 

4 'Give  her  to  me,"  demanded  Jane  with  asper- 
ity. "How  could  Joy  spoil  Laura's  pretty 
dress?"  she  chided. 

"No  Joy- we,  mooca,"  said  the  child  like  a  little 
Chinese. 

"She  means  the  milk  did  it,"  explained  Jill. 
She  had  dropped  the  candy  box  and  was  now 
ready  for  her  own  meager  repast. 

Laura  spilled  the  puddle  out  of  her  pocket  into 
Jane's  fruit  jar.  There  was  a  marked  lack  of 
lig'ht  housekeeping  facilities  at  hand. 

"I  simply  must  run  away  and  leave  them  here 
with  you,  Judith,"  said  Jane.  "But  how  are  you 
going  to  get  down  to  breakfast?" 

"I'll  stay,"  offered  the  good  sport,  Laura.  "I 
don't  mind  children  at  all,  and  I  just  love  this 
kind."  She  gave  Joy  a  kiss  on  the  top  of  her 
head  where  the  bath  should  have  begun. 

"Go  along  Jane,  but  eat  first,"  counselled 
Judith.  "I  think  we  will  both  have  to  be  excused 
from  lecture  this  a.  m.  I  feel  as  if  I  could  give 
one  myself  on  home  emergency  economics." 

Laura  had  retrieved  Joy,  and  Jill  was  in  the 
chair  with  the  elevation  of  cushions.  Then  the 
eating  did  begin  in  earnest.  Jane  slipped  out 
and  she  wore  street  clothes,  suitable  for  court,  if 
need  be. 


SENIOR  85 


With  the  milk  and  crackers  and  two  oranges 
(Judith  was  not  sure  about  oranges  and  milk  but 
Laura  sanctioned  the  combination),  the  rebels 
were  fed,  and  only  an  occasional  reference  to  the 
"ohme-ohmy"  disturbed  the  peace  of  the 
family. 

"I  just  wonder  what  that  can  be,"  mused 
Judith.  "Sounds  like  a  Japanese  cook." 

"I  wonder  if  it  could  be  oat  meal?"  asked 
Laura. 

"That's  it!  Oat  meal !"  chirped  Jill.  "Joy-we 
allus  calls  it  the  funny  name." 

"Oat  meal!"  repeated  Judith  incredulously. 
"Of  course." 

'We  shall  have  that  next  time,"  promised 
Laura.  "I  say,  Judy,  I'll  make  some  after  the 
things  are  cleared,  if  you  think  they  could  eat  it." 

"I  am  afraid  they  will  not  be  with — us  long," 
intimated  Judith.  'You  know  we  had  no  end  of 
a  row  last  night."  She  had  to  talks  in  chunks. 

"Oh,  I  see,"  said  Laura.  "Is  that  why  you 
didn't  want  to  fetch  them  down  to  breakfast?" 

'Well,  that  and  other  reasons,"  replied  Judith. 
"But  I  say,  Laura,  this  Social  Service  business 
is — strenuous.  I  thought  the  regular  sports  filled 
in  the  home  vacancy,  but  for  a  real,  good,  stiff 
filling,  try  Social  Service. 


" 


86 JANE    ALLEN: 

"Where's  Dran'ma?"  called  out  Joy.  She  was 
climbing  on  the  window  sill  and  Judith  was  hold- 
ing on  to  her  scanty  rompers. 

"Grandma  is  sick,"  said  Jill  sharply.  "Can't 
you  know  anything  Joy- we?" 

"'Tourse  I  tan,"  said  the  voice  from  the 
window  ledge.  "An'  I  goin'  walkin'  now,"  came 
the  surprising  announcement. 

"You  can't  go  yet,"  shrilled  Jill.  "Don't  you 
know  we  haven't  had  our  swim?" 

"Swim,"  repeated  Judith,  ominously. 

"Bath,"  elucidated  Laura.  "Can't  we  give  it 
to  them?" 

"Oh,  I  wouldn't  dare!"  breathed  Judith. 
"Please  don't  mention  it." 

'Why?"  pressed  Laura,  evidently  anxious  to 
give  all  her  latent  child  knowledge  an  airing. 

'Take   those    clothes   off   again?"    whispered 

Judith,    for   little   Jill   was   observing,    keenly. 

'Why  Laura  Lee!    You  don't  know  what  you 

ask!    Suppose  the  law  should  come  in  while  we 

were — operating !" 

But  Laura  just  hated  to  omit  the  bath;  she  was 
not  quite  satisfied  with  the  breakfast,  and  it  was 
almost  a  positive  surety  she  would  presently  pro- 
pose the  promenade  Joy  had  mentioned. 

"Now  Judith,"  came  the  preamble,  "I'll  take 


SENIOR  87 


care  of  them  while  you  go  down  and  eat.  Run 
along.  You  had  an  indifferent  dinner  last  night 
and  you  need  to  make  up  for  it.  We  will  have  a 
lovely  time  while  you  are  away.  Won't  we,  chil- 
dren?" she  crooned. 

"Joy- we  go  to  Dran'ma,"  said  the  youngest, 
reaching  for  her  cap.  It  was  on  the  book-stand 
and  books  came  with  it. 

"Oh  Joy,  can't  you  know  anything?"  again 
came  the  scorn  of  her  older  sister.  Jill  could  al- 
ways content  herself.  This  time  it  was  the  in- 
cense burner — the  little  black  god  with  his  mouth 
open. 

Judith  was  willing  to  relinquish  her  task  at 
the  window.  She  loved  children,  as  most  girls 
do,  but  she  had  had  these  two  for  "quite  a  spell," 
as  Dozia  would  have  said,  and  after  all,  even  a 
reverend  senior  is  somewhat  human — just  in 
spots,  of  course.  Now,  Judith  felt  unmistakably 
human  around  the  "risibles."  Dozia  again. 

"Sleeping  in  a  lump,"  she  apologized,  as  she 
prepared  for  the  departure,  "isn't  exactly  like 
the  usual  downy,  Laura." 

"I  could  have  brought  two  small  cots,  the  fold- 
ing kind,"  said  Laura.  Plainly  the  children 
should  have  applied  to  Laura  for  their  night's 
lodging. 


JANE    ALLEN: 


'There's  someone,"  said  Judith.  Every  step 
towards  her  door  gave  her  a  start. 

"It's  I,"  said  the  unmistakable  voice  of  Dozia. 
"Here  I  come,"  she  continued  glibly.  "Well,  all 
dressed  an'  everythin'!" 

"You  can  stay  with  Laura,"  suggested  Judith, 
"while  I  go  down.  Jane  is  out — courting." 

"Don't  keep  them  prisoners  in  this  room!"  ob- 
jected the  girl  who  had  slept  in  a  bed.  "Let's 
take  them  down  the  halls." 

"Oh,  no.  Please  don't,"  begged  Judith. 
'They  might — escape.  I  am  responsible  for 
them.  And  you  don't  know  what  that  means, 
Doze.  You  couldn't." 

'The  idea!  You  are  just  frayed  out,  Jude. 
These  youngsters  are  going  right  out  to  be  intro- 
duced to  Wellington,"  declared  the  energetic 
student  who  had  not  been  awake  half  of  the  night. 
"Come  along,  Kiddies.  Want  to  see  the  biggest 
and  best  place  on  earth?" 

"I  yawnt  to,"  agreed  Joy,  ready  for  anything 
— once. 

'I  haven't  got  my  hair  combed  right,"  objected 
the  mature  Jill. 

"Oh,  your  hair  looks  lovely,"  complimented 
Dozia.  "Couldn't  be  prettier.  It  is  just  as 
even — as  even,"  she  hesitated,  looking  around  for 


SENIOR  89 


more  clothes*  The  rompers  seemed  rather  inad- 
equate but  very  effective. 

"The  risk  be  upon  your  own  head,  then, 
Doze,"  threatened  Judith.  "I  am  away.  Good- 
bye darlings,  and  be  lovely  and  good  to  mind 
Cousin  Doze  and  Cousin  Laura.  They  will  take 
the  best  of  care  of  you,"  declared  the  retreating 
Judith. 

A  few  moments  later  two  students,  Laura  and 
Dozia,  paraded  down  Madison  corridors  with  a 
child  each  on  the  left  side  of  each.  The  parade 
was  halted  before  it  had  gone  three  doors. 

Every  girl  within  sight,  inside  or  outside  of 
the  rooms  that  were  being  hastily  vacated,  rushed 
to  admire. 

"Babes!"  they  exclaimed. 

"Our  kindergarten  special,"  announced  Dozia, 
loftily. 

"Cherubs!"  sang  out  Norma,  who  was  almost 
on  her  knees  and  quite  on  her  haunches  greeting 
the  little  strangers. 

They  liked  it.  Jill  posed  and  even  did  a  jerk 
of  a  curtsey  while  Joy  did  not  hesitate  to  accept 
the  <:cpiggy-back"  Winifred  offered. 

"Come  along  outside,"  ordered  Dozia,  tHe 
sergeant-at-arms.  'They  need  the  early  morn- 
ing air." 

A  parade  followed0 


CHAPTER  VIII 

CURIOSITY  AND  THE  GIKLS 

IT  was  glorious  while  it  lasted  but  it  didn't 
last    long.       The    babes    were    gone    and 
Wellington  was  back  to  normal. 
"Tell  us  about  it,  Jane,  or  we  shall  die  of 
curiosity,"  declared  Nettie  Brocton.     She  was 
among  those  not  present  at  the  ceremonies  of 
giving  back  to  Mrs.  Castbolt,  grandmother,  the 
children,  Jill  and  Joy  Jennings. 

"Miss  Morgan  said  I  did  perfectly  right," 
Jane  began.  'The  children  could  not  have  been 
left  without  proper  protection,  and  that  young 
woman,  who  has  nothing  to  do  and  all  the  time  in 
the  world  to  do  it  in,  would  be  the  very  last  one 
we  should  allow  tiny  tots  to  mingle  with.  We 
did  not  succeed  in  giving  them  all  the  attentions 
of  juvenile  life,  but  we  did  feed  them;  Laura  saw; 
to  that.  This  Carol  Dare — can  you  imagine  the 
person  back  of  such  a  name?  She  would  prob- 
ably feast  them  on  lobster  Newburg." 

90 


JANE   ALLEN:   SENIOR  91 


'That  can't  be  her  name,"  commented  Nettie. 
"Isn't  she  an  actress?" 

"Not  even,"  replied  Jane.  "She  is  sort  of  a 
broker,  goes  around  urging  others  to  go  in  for 
the  stage."  Jane  was  too  tired  to  go  out  for  her 
regular  day's  work  in  the  field  so  had  been 
excused  for  the  afternoon. 

"Did  she  appear  against  you?"  asked  Judith. 

"No  indeed.  She  sent  along  a  letter  to  the 
officer,  and  then  he  said  'All  right.'  He  was  the 
most  capable  judge  I  have  ever  been  up  before." 
She  spread  a  hand  over  her  face  coyly. 

"Agreeing  with  you — he  would  be,"  drolled 
Judith.  'Well,  I  believe,  Jane,  you  have,  as  the 
modern  poet  would  say,  let  yourself  in  for  a  lot 
of  trouble  in  this  case.  It  is  complicated  with  a 
capital  C.  How  about  the  youth?  The  hand- 
some young  man  of  pleasant  memory?"  asked 
Judith. 

"He's  there,"  sighed  Jane. 

'Where?"  demanded  Nettie.  Interest  was 
picking  up. 

'Why,  he's  somewhere,"  said  Jane  a  little 
drowsily. 

'Who  is  he?"  Nettie  asked  directly. 

"Oh,  we  haven't  named  him  yet,"  said  Judith* 
with  a  show  of  irritation. 


92 JANE    ALLEN: 

"You  mean  the  young  man  I  am  supposed 
to  interview?"  Jane  was  off  her  guard  now. 

"That's  the  chap,"  chimed  in  Dozia.  They 
were  in  the  gym  but  not  in  action.  The  long 
bench  held  a  group  of  the  usual  faithfuls. 

'Well,"  Jane  yawned  openly,  "I  have  his 
address." 

:'Lovely,"  chirped  Nettie.  "Let's  have  it, 
Jane.  We  might  be  able  to  help  you  out.  I 
love  that  kind  of  Social  Service." 

'Whatever  are  you  talking  about?"  Jane 
sat  up  and  rubbed  her  rebellious  eyes.  'The 
idea,  of  writing  to  a  client  of  mine." 

"Client!"  yelled  Ted  Gutherie. 

'Ye-ah,"  agreed  Jane,  slumping  over  on  the 
nearest  shoulder.  It  belonged  to  Winifred 
Ay  res. 

"Oh,  you  are  positively  mean,  Jane  Allen," 
pouted  Nettie.  'There  you  go  and  get  us  all 
keyed  up  and  then  drop  us.  What  about  the 
young  man?" 

"I'll  tell  you  when  I  find  out,  maybe,"  said 
Jane.  "Can't  you  understand  that  this  is  con- 
fidential work?" 

'But  those  children?"  pressed  the  insatiable 
Nettie.  'They  surely  were  not  confidential. 
You  had  them  right  here  in  our  midst." 


SENIOR  93 


"My  midst,"  corrected  Judith.  "Jane,  do 
tell  the  pests  about  your  wonderful  experience  in 
court.  How  the  officer  glared  at  you  and  how 
you,  poor  inexperienced  girl,  right  fresh  from  the 
ranks  of  Wellington "  she  moaned  tragically. 

"How  you  almost  fainted  when  you  heard 
sentence  pronounced,"  assisted  Dozia,  flippantly. 
'Yes,  Jane  darlink,  unburden  your  heavy  heart 
to  me ;  we  are  here  to  console." 

"It's  her  head,"  complained  Winifred,  shift- 
ing enough  to  joggle  Jane  from  her  recumbent 
posture. 

"It  may  sound  funny,"  inserted  Jane,  "but  I 
should  like  to  see  one  of  you  try  the  same  little 
lark.  I  am  almost  dead." 

"It  was  the  children,"  explained  Judith  elab- 
orately. "They  were  so  restless  last  night. 
And  the  nurse  would  go  out  to  the  movies " 

"Seriously  Jane,"  begged  Dozia.  "What  did 
happen  when  you  flew  out  this  morning?" 

"Just  what  I  told  you.  The  officer  allowed 
Miss  Morgan  to  place  the  children  in  the  care  of 
a  worker  while  the  grandmother  convalesced.  I 
am  sure  we  could  not  take  care  of  them  here." 

"I  am  just  as  sure,"  agreed  Judith.  "But 
where  is  the  young  mother?" 

"She  is  not  to  be  prevented  from  seeking  em- 


94 JANE    ALLEN: 

ployment  wliich  she  is  sorely  in  need  of,"  declared 
Jane.  "She  went  after  it  the  day  her  own 
mother  was  taken  ill.  And  Social  Service  is  so 
splendidly  consistent  it  would  not  dream  of  re- 
calling her.  She  must  be  given  every  oppor- 
tunity to  help  herself  and  her  young  family." 

"But  that  brother!  At  college!"  scoffed 
Judith.  "He  may  be  handsome,  Janie,  but  I 
think  he's  a  slacker." 

"I  don't,"  said  Jane  simply. 

"You're  holding  back,"  charged  Dozia.  'You 
would  not  say  that  if  you  had  not  good  reason. 
What  is  the  extenuating  circumstance?  We 
claim  the  right  to  know,"  sang  out  Dozia. 

"Say  girls!  What  is  this!  A  trial  by  jury?" 
flashed  Jane.  "I'm  going  home,  and  maybe  to 
bed.  A  little  sleep  would  go  a  great  ways  with 
me  right  now.  And  I  have  a  lot  to  do  tonight." 

This  broke  up  the  party.  But  her  compan- 
ions knew  Jane  too  well  to  believe  that  she  was 
telling  them  all  the  interesting  story.  Even 
Judith  seemed  curious. 

Nettie  fell  back  with  Ted.  "It's  all  very  well 
to  joke  about  it,"  she  said,  "but  it  is  perfectly 
plain  that  Jane  has  had  a  most  strenuous  time. 
I  told  them  that  Social  Service  fad  would  be 
simply  terrible." 


SENIOR  95 


"Why,  they  have  taken  up  the  regular  course," 
said  Ted  valiantly. 

"Oh,  yes,  I  know  that.  But  Doze  promised 
she  would  coax  Jane  back  to  help  with  the  prom 
arrangements.  You  ought  to  know  that  I  miss 
the  experienced  crowd.  I  am  rather  new  at 
work,  and  there's  such  a  heap  of  it,"  Nettie 
complained. 

"I  don't  agree  with  sending  the  tickets  through 
the  mail,"  commented  Ted.  'We  did  that  once 
before  and  got  a  lot  of  undesirables." 

'We  have  to  help  the  fund,  and  I  am  sure  our 
families  and  immediate  friends  could  never  fill 
up  a  prom,"  said  Nettie.  "Well,  I  have  a  good 
working  committee  on  the  music  and  the  decora- 
tions. That  helps." 

"Thanks,"  said  Ted.  "I'll  do  my  best.  But 
with  real  babies  invading,  and  handsome  young 
men  in  the  offing,  it  seems  to  me  even  a  first 
class  prom  may  seem  tame." 

"Oh,  Jane  and  Judy  will  be  back  in  time  for 
the  actual  event,"  forecasted  Nettie.  "It's  these 
endless  arrangements,"  she  sighed,  deeply. 

"Is  there  really  a  young  man  in  this  case?" 
said  Ted,  cautiously. 

"I  believe  so.  But  as  far  as  I  can  see  it  is 
the  young  woman.  She  who  tried  to  make 


26 JANE    ALLEN: 

trouble  for  Jane.  I  would  be  on  the  lookout 
for  her.  It  is  a  remarkable  but  positive  fact 
that  some  persons  take  delight  in  upsetting  the 
good  work  of  others.  She  may  have  a  motive, 
of  course." 

"They  call  it  'ulterior,5  "  joked  Ted,  "but  it 
seems  to  me  it  is  worse  than  that." 

"I  am  sorry  I  missed  seeing  the  youngsters," 
went  on  Nettie.  "I  happened  to  be  out  exercis- 
ing this  morning.  When  I  came  back  the  place 
looked  like  the  night  after  a  fire.  Everyone  was 
so  excited.  And  it  was  nothing,  more-nor-less, 
than  the  visit  of  two  pretty  children." 

"Oh,  yes  it  was.  There  was  a  midnight  call 
from  an  officer,  and  you  know  how  dear  old  Well- 
ington takes  a  thing  like  that.  Goes  right  off 
into  kinks  of  consternation,"  declared  Dozia. 

"And  Miss  Walker  was  on,"  added  Ted. 
"Well,  I  missed  that.  A  lot  of  things  happen 
in  Madison." 

But  a  lot  more  things  were  happening  out- 
side of  Madison ;  for  only  a  few  days  later  devel- 
opments in  the  girls'  cases  were  crowding  so 
closely  one  upon  the  other,  that  Jane,  at  least, 
found  her  capable  hands  rather  full. 

In  a  stately  little  homestead  just  beyond  the 
city  limits,  Mrs.  Castbolt  was  regaining  her 


SENIOR  97 


fragile  strength.  Attending  to  her  wants  a 
sister  hovered  about,  the  same  type,  the  same 
voice  and  almost  the  same  personality.  She  had 
been  called  from  a  distance  to  fill  in  the  place 
left  vacant  by  Mrs.  Jennings,  mother  of  the  two 
interesting  children. 

"I  cannot  understand  why  Mabel  should  stay 
this  way,"  faltered  the  visitor.  'You  say  a 
young  girl  is  watching  dear  little  Jill  and  Joy?" 

".Yes,  Mary.  Mabel  has  been  heart  sick. 
One  can't  blame  her,  after  losing  such  a  fine 
husband."  A  pause  rendered  fitting  tribute  to 
the  lost  one.  "But  I  was  glad  to  have  her  take 
the  trial.  It  may  give  her  heart,"  said  Mrs. 
Castbolt. 

"And  you  had  to  apply  to — charity?"  Mary 
asked,  in  a  shocked  tone. 

"Oh,  no  sister.  It  was  not  charity"  replied 
Mrs.  Castbolt  hastily.  "The  young  lady  called, 
and  her  father  knew  our — brother." 

"Our  brother,  indeed.  I  don't  see  how  you 
can  speak  of  him  so  calmly.  He  and  his 
millions." 

"But  they  are  his,  and  he  worked  hard  for 
tHem— I " 

"Jennie,  if  you  are  going  to  defend  Reynolds 
there  is  no  use  continuing  this  conversation."  said 


98 JANE   ALLEN: 

Mary  decisively.  "I  can  never  look  at  the 
matter  as  you  do." 

"Well,  sister,  since  you  feel  so  bitter  I  shall 
not  mention  the  subject  again.  But  your 
nephew,  Renny,  his  namesake,  and  Mabel's 
brother,  must  be  considered.  What  are  we  go- 
ing to  do  about  him?" 

"He  is  as  headstrong  as  his  uncle,"  replied 
Mary.  "I  don't  see  how  anything  we  may  say 
will  ever  influence  him." 

"So  we  won't  spoil  your  visit  with  any  more 
of  my  troubles,"  said  Mrs.  Castbolt,  kindly.  "I 
am  sure  it  was  too  good  of  you  to  leave  home  so 
unexpectedly." 

"I  have  been  wanting  to  come,  Jennie,  but  I 
am  sorry  to  find  you  laid  up.  We  can't  run 
around  like  we  used  to,"  sighed  the  visiting  sister. 
She  was  a  tall,  stately  woman,  gray  to  snowy 
whiteness,  as  was  also  Mrs.  Castbolt.  Their  sur- 
roundings were  as  genteel  as  their  personalities, 
and  it  was  not  strange  that  such  women  should 
resent  the  word  "charity,"  as  applied  to 
themselves. 

It  was  upon  this  scene  that  Jane  intruded  a  few 
minutes  later.  She  was  coming  for  her  private 
interview,  and  the  troublesome  Miss  Carol  Dare, 
she  who  tried  to  show  Jane  incompetent  in  tak- 


SENIOR  99 


ing  the  little  ones  into  Wellington,  she  was  sure 
to  be  out  of  the  way  this  time.  She  was  off  to 
the  city  following  what  she  had  called  an 
"important  clue." 

Jane  was  made  comfortable  by  the  ladies. 
Mrs.  Castbolt  had  shown  a  decided  preference  for 
this  sunny-haired  girl,  and  with  her,  at  least, 
youth  was  not  an  objection. 

"You  are  so  much  better,"  Jane  smiled. 
"Having  your  sister  is  just  the  thing  to  cheer 
you  up." 

"I  have  you  to  thank  for  that,"  said  Mrs.  Cast- 
bolt.  "I  should  not  have  sent  for  her  had  not  you 
insisted." 

"And  you  were  right,  my  dear,"  chimed  in 
Mary,  whose  full  name  was  Miss  Webster.  "I 
was  glad  to  come  but  sorry,  of  course,  to  find 
sister  so  ill.  But  we  will  soon  have  her  all  right 
again.  She  has  been  having  too  much  worry 
and  no  one  to  share  it  with,"  finished  the  visitor. 

"I  came  today  to  see  if  I  could  not  share  it," 
said  Jane.  And  just  then  she  did  feel  pitifully 
young. 


*  .-*._  ,     •»    *      j    ~» 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE  FIRST  INTERVIEW 

JANE   explained  why  she  had  to  ask  so 
many  questions. 
"I  thought  at  first,"  she  said,  "it  was  go- 
ing to  be  difficult  to  be  so  inquisitive,  but  as  one 
gets  into  the  work,  I  find  myself  so  interested, 
and  I  am  so  anxious  to  have  my  case  turn  out 
satisfactory    I    just    follow    the    rules    without 
any  embarrassment." 

"I  wish  I  could  tell  you  what  a  relief  it  is  to 
share  our  confidence  with  someone  who  is  able 
to  advise,"  said  Mrs.  Castbolt,  her  tired  eyes  say- 
ing more  than  her  words.  "Before  you  came, 
Miss  Allen,  I  just  thought,  and  thought  until 
my  brain  would  take  no  more  orders.  It  ran 
along  a  tangent.  Even  my  sick  spell  did  not  seem 
so  overpowering  when  I  knew  you  were  taking 
care  of  the  children,"  she  sighed. 

Jane  laughed  a  little.     It  was  necessary  to  toss 

IOO 


JANE    ALLEN:   SENIOR  101 

in  as  much  merriment  as  could  be  reasonably  in- 
serted, otherwise  the  interview  would  become 
drab  and  gloomy  with  sordid  details. 

"I  had  such  a  time  with  the  tots,"  she  confessed. 
"The  girls  at  college  simply  went  crazy  over 
them,  of  course;  and  they  were  as  good  as  gold." 

"Really,  were  they?"  asked  the  grandmother. 
"Jill  told  me  Joy  wanted  everything  within 
reach.  The  poor  tots  have  been  knocked  about 
quite  a  little  since  their  good  father  passed 
away."  Mrs.  Castbolt  sighed  heavily  and  her 
sister,  Miss  Webster,  echoed  the  sentiment. 

"Harry  was  such  a  wonderful,  fine  man,  but 
he  had  that  temperament ;  all  boy.  He  could  not 
see  far  enough  ahead  to  plan  for  this  awful  con- 
tingency. Sister,  here,  always  felt  that  Mabel 
would  do  something  with  her  own  talent.  You 
see  we  are  both  seminary  girls,"  there  was  pard- 
onable pride  in  her  voice,  "and  when  Mabel 
graduated  from  college  we  felt  she  would  study 
further.  But  these  young  folks!"  another  sigh. 
"She  was  married  the  very  year  she  graduated!" 

Jane  sighed  herself.  Married  the  year  she 
graduated!  The  clause  repeated  itself.  Just 
imagine ! 

"And  you  were  seminary  graduates?'3  asked 
Jane,  referring  to  the  mother  and  sister.  'Then, 


102 JANE    ALLEN: 

of  course,  your  daughter,  Mrs.  Castbolt,  had 
many  influential  friends  to  call  upon?" 

"Yes,  she  has.  Eut  Mabel  is  very — proud. 
She  will  not  make  her  plight  known.  Her 
brother,  Renny,  will  soon  be  finished  at  his 
college,  you  know,  the  two  are  as  chummy  as 
they  were  when  children."  This  was  all  mother. 

"We  could  relieve  the  whole  situation,"  inter- 
rupted Miss  Webster,  "if  we  could  only  get  our 
own  brother  to  alter  a  very  stubborn  mind. 
Although  he  is  our  only  brother,  I  must  say 
it.  He  does  not  treat  us  as  he  should.  All  our 
parent's  means  were  spent  in  educating  the 
family.  Then  our  brother,  with  that  education 
as  a  background,  acquired  wealth.  He  has  done 
much  for  us,  helped  sister,  who  was  left  a  widow, 
when  very  young,  to  educate  Mabel  and  Renny, 
but  he  has  such  unalterable  opinions " 

'The  fact  is  he  did  not  like  my  husband,"  said 
Mrs.  Castbolt  bravely.  "Now,  I  don't  feel  I 
can  go  to  him  when  Mabel  has  been  left  just  as 
I  was." 

"And  Renny,  his  name  is  Reynolds,  called 
after  this  very  uncle,"  explained  Miss  Webster, 
"he  is  so  high  spirited — well,  I  simply  cannot  ex- 
plain the  situation,"  she  ended  disconsolately. 

"I  think  you  are  very  wise  not  to  interfere 


SENIOR  103 


with  your  son's  getting  his  degree,"  said  Jane. 
"If  he  is  armed  with  that  from  such  a  college,  he 
will  have  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  splendid 
position.  I  have  heard  father  say  they  just  wait 
for  the  boys  to  finish  there,  then  take  them  right 
into  important  mining  positions." 

"You're  father  is  a  miner?"  asked  Mrs.  Cast- 
bolt,  eagerly. 

"He  is  retired,  but  was  a  miner.  He  still  lives 
out  on  the  big  mountain.  I  believe  he  knows 
your  brother,"  added  Jane. 

"Not  Henry  Allen?"  exclaimed  Miss  Web- 
ster. 'Why,  what  a  small  world  this  is?  I 
remember  when  Henry  Allen  came  to  visit  our 
brother.  Don't  you  remember,  Jennie?" 

"Since  I  knew  a  Miss  Allen  was  our  good  little 
angel,"  she  paused  to  allow  a  smile  its  chance, 
"I  have  been  wondering.  It  is  really  brother's 
friend!" 

"Yes,  I  have  had  a  letter  from  dad.  He  was 
not  too  keen  on  my  going  into  this  work,  but 
agreed  just  as  soon  as  he  heard  it  was  to  touch 
upon  the  needs  of  a  friend,"  Jane  paused  and 
tossed  her  head  up.  "Don't  you  think  we  are  all 
selfish  after  all?  Don't  you  think,  ladies,  we  are 
prone  to  stand  by  our  friends?"  she  inquired, 
kindly. 


104  J^NE    ALLEN: 

"That  is  exactly  why  your  organization  is  so 
much  needed,"  replied  Mrs.  Castbolt.  "With 
you  everyone  in  need  is  your  friend." 

"I  do  hope  you  will  feel  just  that  way  about 
us,"  said  Jane  warmly.  "Then  I  will  not  have 
any  trouble  in  asking  all  these  seemingly  confi- 
dential questions." 

"But  I  cannot  get  over  your  father  being 
Henry  Allen,"  said  Miss  Webster.  She  was 
agasp  with  surprise. 

"And  he  is  about  the  same  boy,  I  fancy,  he 
must  always  have  been,"  said  the  affectionate 
daughter.  'You  see,  I  have  to  make  a  note  of 
the  family  connections.  It  helps  so  in  prescrib- 
ing. Don't  you  think  our  work  is  a  wonderful 
new  profession!  We  do  about  what  a  doctor 
does,  it  seems  to  me." 

'Yes,  you  get  the  symptoms  and  prescribe  the 
remedy,"  agreed  Mrs.  Castbolt.  "But  do  tell 
me  about  Jill  and  Joy?  When  shall  I  go  out 
to  see  them." 

'Whenever  you  are  able,"  replied  Jane.  "I 
hope  I  shall  be  able  to  go  out  tomorrow  after- 
noon. They  are  the  dearest  children  for  adjust- 
ing themselves  to  their  environment,"  declared 
Jane. 

'That's  because  they  have  had  so  many  homes 


SENIOR  10  5 


lately/'  said  Mrs.  Castbolt,  with  her  tired  sigh. 

Jane  prodded  herself  mentally  and  started  out 
boldly  to  cover  her  assigned  task.  She  must  ask 
a  lot  of  questions  and  in  their  answers  find  the 
key  that  would,  she  hoped,  solve  the  problem  of 
the  Mrs.  Castbolt's  and  her  daughter's,  Mrs. 
Jennings',  unusual  difficulties.  When  the  case 
was  first  handed  over,  it  resembled  so  many  others 
that  no  special  plans  were  made  to  handle  it,  but 
soon  it  was  discovered  that  two  mothers,  Mrs. 
Castbolt  and  Mrs.  Jennings,  were  affected,  that 
two  tiny  children  had  their  home  threatened,  and 
the  acknowledged  aim  of  Social  Service  is  to 
build  up  the  original  home.  Besides  this,  there 
was  a  young  man  at  college  who  should  be  kept 
there  at  least  a  short  time  longer.  How  to  do 
this  without  actually  tapping  a  charity  fund — 
the  very  last  resource  of  the  system  that  knows 
the  real  value  of  self-respect  for  the  individual — 
all  this  now  confronted  Jane,  as  she  bravely  un- 
dertook her  important  work. 

Back  of  the  apparent  troubles  was  still  another. 
!A  note  was  due  and  overdue  and  unless  prompt 
steps  were  taken  at  once  the  pleasant  little  home 
would  belong  to  strangers. 

After  a  few  moments'  conversation,  Jane  un- 
earthed a  clue.  In  the  Social  Service  code  a 


io6 JANE    ALLEN: ^^ 

"clue"  has  its  place  on  the  list  of  important 
outlines. 

"And  this  young  woman,  Carol  Dare,"  said 
Jane  gently.  "What  is  her  connection  with 
Mrs.  Jennings'  business?" 

Mrs.  Castbolt  drew  her  lips  into  a  firm,  hard 
line.  "She  knew  Mabel,  my  daughter,  and  also 
my  son,"  she  said  in  a  low  voice.  "Somehow  she 
also  got  acquainted  in  my  brother's  office,  I  don't 
know  just  how,  perhaps  she  worked  there,  but 
since  she  has  been  running  here  and  perhaps  run- 
ning there,  there  is  no  telling  what  mischief  she 
has  stirred  up." 

"She  may  have  influenced  our  brother  against 
us,"  said  the  younger  woman.  Reynolds  Web- 
ster is  stubborn  but  he  was  always  just,"  she 
continued,  "and  he  would  never  see  Jenny  in  this 
predicament,  actually  losing  her  home,  without 
coming  to  her  aid." 

Jane  thoughtfully  made  a  few  more  notes. 
She  knew  how  adroit  a  young  woman  could  be  in 
the  matter  of  stirring  up  trouble,  and  it  was 
evident  Mrs.  Castbolt  was  not  telling  all  she 
knew  about  Carol  Dare. 

"You  see,"  said  Miss  Webster.  "I  have 
enough  for  my  own  needs.  I  am  willing  to  share 
that " 


SENIOR  107 


"Sister!"  checked  Mrs.  Castbolt.  'You  have 
done  too  much  already.  It  is  no  easy  matter  to 
support  four  helpless  people.  My  idea  in  seek- 
ing aid  was  merely  to  obtain  it  as  a  loan — until 
Renny  could  graduate  from  college,"  she  said 


again. 


'Unfortunately  there  is  no  fund  for  such  a 
loan,"  said  Jane.  In  her  brief  experience  she 
had  found  more  than  one  appeal  for  loans,  just 
for  a  short  time.  But  such  arrangements  are  not 
standardized. 

'Then  you  can't  really  do  anything?"  Mrs. 
Castbolt  asked  timidly. 

"Oh,  indeed  we  can,"  said  Jane  cheerfully. 
"But  the  usual  procedure  must  be  gone  through 
with.  You  see,  it  is  all  so  new  to  me  I  am  not 
efficient  as  the  others  might  be,  and  it  takes  me 
longer." 

"We  will  like  you  all  the  better  for  it,"  de- 
clared Miss  Webster.  "We  would  hate  to  have 
anyone  come  in  here  and  just  ride  over  us,"  she 
declared  with  asperity. 

'When  can  I  see  Mrs.  Jennings?"  Jane  asked 
next. 

"She  promised  to  come  back  yesterday,"  said 
her  mother.  "I  am  worried  about  her.  She  is 
so  temperamental  and  so  proud." 


io8  JANE    ALLEN: 


"But  she  wouldn't  nelect  the  children!"  said 


Miss  Webster  indignantly. 

"Not  consciously,"  replied  the  mother.  "But 
this  Dare  young  woman  has  such  a  way  about  her. 
Mabel  does  not  really  like  her  but  she  held  out 
such  promises."  Mrs.  Castbolt  was  plainly  in 
mental  distress. 

"Did  Mrs.  Jennings  go  to  the  city  with  her?" 
Jane  asked. 

"She  was  to  meet  her  there,"  said  Mrs. 
Castbolt. 

"Has  she  sent  you  any  word?" 

"A  message  the  first  night  she  was  away.  It 
was  the  next  day  that  I  was  taken  ill.  Others 

may  have  come "  The  mother  paused, 

agitated. 

"Could  a  mother  abandon  her  darling  little 
ones?"  Jane  wras  thinking,  and  as  if  Mrs.  Cast- 
bolt  divined  her  thoughts  she  spoke  again: 

"Of  course  Mabel  will  return  the  first  oppor- 
tunity. You  see,  Miss  Dare  made  the  plans." 

"Just  where  is  Mrs.  Jennings  now?"  asked 
Jane  bluntly. 

"She  went  to  a  school — a  school  of  acting,  they 
called  it." 

"A  school  of  acting?"  There  was  surprise  in 
Jane's  voice. 


SENIOR  109 


"Yes."  Mrs.  Castbolt  compressed  her  lips 
nervously.  "Miss  Dare  made  an  agreement," 
she  continued,  "we  were  to  furnish  the  money  and 
she  was  to  get  my  daughter  a  position  with  a  good 
salary." 

"And  it  cost  two  hundred  dollars "  inter- 
rupted Miss  Webster.  It  was  very  plain  Miss 
Webster  did  not  agree  with  the  doings  of  Miss 
Dare. 

"yes,"  said  Mrs.  Castbolt,  shaking  her  head 
and  brushing  something  from  her  eyes.  "It 
was — our  last " 

Jane  now  saw  what  she  had  been  searching  for. 
It  was  the  fact  that  Carol  Dare  had  taken  the 
money  from  these  people  and  made  rash  prom- 
ises to  young  Mrs.  Jennings.  She  may  have 
been  honest  enough  in  her  intentions,  but  that 
money  would  have  forestalled  the  immediate 
danger  of  foreclosure. 

"Could  anything  have  happened  to  Mabel?" 
asked  Mrs.  Castbolt.  She  addressed  both  Jane 
and  Miss  Webster. 

"Now  sis,  don't  you  go  getting  all  worked  up," 
cautioned  Miss  Webster.  "I  am  afraid  you  have 
been  doing  too  much  for  a  sick  woman." 

'Yes,"  said  Jane,  rising,  "and  I  hope  I  have 
not  been  too — troublesome.  But  the  only  way 


no JANE    ALLEN: 

we  can  help  is  to  be  armed  with  all  the  facts. 
Might  I  ask  one  more  question?" 

"Certainly,  my  dear,"  said  Mrs.  Castbolt.  "I 
do  not  feel  badly  at  all.  It  is  the  thought  of  our 
little  store  being  gone  and  that  my  daughter  may 
be  miserable  in  the  city,  worrying " 


"Mabel  is  no  fool,"  said  Miss  Webster.  "She 
will  discover  soon  enough,  whether  this  is  a  real 
position  or  some  fraud.  Of  course,  I  should 
never  have  agreed  to  her  taking  up  the 
stage " 

"But  the  children  both  have  dramatic  talent," 
interrupted  Mrs.  Castbolt. 

"Has  your  son?"  asked  Jane.  Somehow  she 
felt  this  was  a  leading  question. 

"Oh,  yes  indeed,"  spoke  the  proud  mother. 
"Renny  is  head  of  his  college  dramatic  club  and 
has  done  some  very  fine  acting." 

"And  lost  you  your  brother's  opinion  by  doing 
so,"  said  Miss  Webster,  primly. 

Again  Jane  wondered.  She  lifted  her  gray 
eyes  first  to  one  and  then  to  the  other  woman. 
What  a  strange  mixture!  Dramatic  talent, 
gentility,  education  and  now  perhaps — poverty! 
Her  sympathy  was  confusing  her  judgment. 

"Renny  has  had  more  than  one  offer  for  the 
professional  stage,"  said  his  mother  suddenly. 


SENIOR  1 1 1 


"And  only  last  week  he  sent  us  fifty  dollars  he 
had  earned  substituting  for  some  actor." 

"And  is  Miss  Dare  an  actress?"  asked  Jane. 

"Oh  yes,"  again.  "She  met  Renny  when  he 
played  with  his  college  club  and  she  was  very 
anxious  to  have  him  keep  to  the  stage.  She 
promised  him  all  sorts  of  inducements."  The 
mother's  enthusiasm  was  easily  understood. 

So  Miss  Dare  had  designs  upon  Kenny's 
dramatic  talent!  Could  that  be  the  real  motive 
for  her  interference? 

A  few  more  questions  completed  the  report 
for  Jane's  first  formal  interview,  and  when  the 
data  had  been  obtained  she  took  leave,  for  the 
time,  of  her  client  and  the  helpful  Miss  Mary 
Webster. 


CHAPTER  X 

THE  INTERESTING  DISCOVERY 

A  THRILL  of  interest  akin  to  excite- 
ment, swept  over  Jane  as  she  went  back 
to  Wellington.  Judith  met  her;  she 
herself  was  returning  from  her  field  work. 

4 What's  new?"  sang  out  Judith. 

"A  lot  of  things,"  replied  Jane.  Her  voice 
vibrated  with  energy  and  when  that  quality  was 
manifest  at  the  end  of  the  day  it  indicated  one 
thing:  Something  startling! 

Judith  sidled  up  to  Jane.  "Well,  unburden 
your  conscience,"  she  ordered.  "I  know  you 
have  solved  the  mystery." 

"Not  quite,"  replied  Jane,  "but  I  have  a  clue. 
And  Judy!"  she  paused  to  swallow  a  chuckle. 
"It's  your  handsome  young  man!" 

"Oh,  that's  nothing  new,"  scoffed  Judith.  "I 
told  you  that  from  the  first.  They  are  always 
at  the  bottom  of  problems.  What's  his  name?" 

"Renny,"  replied  Jane. 

112 


JANE   ALLEN:   SENIOR  113 


"Renny,"  repeated  Judith.  'That  sounds 
foreign." 

"It  isn't  though.  It's  plain  American  Reyn- 
olds, Renny  for  short.  Like  it?" 

Judith  sniffed.  She  was  not  going  to  appear 
too  interested.  Jane  took  the  cue  and  walked 
along  indifferently.  Girls  were  flocking  into  the 
campus,  greeting  each  other  with  shouts  and 
hails.  There  was  danger  of  someone  tagging 
along,  so  Jane  hooked  her  arm  into  Judith's. 

"I  don't  want  to  answer  a  lot  of  silly  ques- 
tions," she  remarked.  "Let's  run  along." 

"Not  afraid  of  mine?"  returned  Judith.  "I 
haven't  quite  finished  on  this  Renny  boy,  but  I 
am  not  in  any  particular  hurry,  Jane,"  she 
parried. 

"How  did  you  make  out?"  queried  Jane, 
politely. 

"Bagged  two  more  youngsters.  Such  nice,  in- 
teresting little  chaps,  too.  I  might  have  pro- 
posed going  into  retirement  and  waiting  for  one 
of  them  to  grow  up.  He  has  the  most  attractive 
little  limp,  and  rolls  his  eyes  like  a  movie  com- 
edian. He  really  almost  won  me  over  to  his 
side,"  admitted  Judith.  "He  wants  to  go  to 
work  in  the  licorice  works.  Says  his  grand- 
mother has  a  cough." 


JANE   ALLEN: 


"Small  boys  always  have  grandmothers,"  said 
Jane.  "I  remember  one  little  chap  who  was  for- 
ever staying  home  for  his  grandmother's  funeral. 
But  how  do  you  like  it,  Judy?" 

"A  lot  better  than  fudge  parties.  And  I  am 
glad  that  girls  do  not,  as  a  rule,  play  hookey.  I 
should  hate  to  have  to  cope  with  girls.  They  are 
so  —  adroit."  The  last  word  was  rolled  with 
marked  elocutionary  effect. 

"I  find  it  even  more  strenuous  that  I  had  ex- 
pected," admitted  Jane.  "And  Judy,  after  din- 
ner, will  you  confer  with  me?  I  just  have  to  be 
advised  -  " 

4  Your  young  man?" 

".Yes,  I  don't  feel  quite  capable  of  handling  a 
case  with  a  young  actress  and  your  actor-man 
involved,"  said  Jane,  girlish  pride  asserting 
itself. 

"Jane!  Never!  You  haven't  struck  anything 
so  wonderful!"  exclaimed  Judith.  "I  won't  care 
for  any  dinner.  I  shall  come  right  into  your  little 
den,  my  head  and  heart  given  freely  —  digestion 
and  the  rest  of  it  flung  to  the  winds  -  " 

"But  the  meeting?"  interrupted  Jane.  "We 
have  got  to  attend  that." 

"Oh,  so  we  did  —  promise,"  moaned  Judith. 
'Well,  Nett  deserves  to  be  helped.  She  has  been 


SENIOR  115 


working  day  and  night,  and  the  whole  class  con- 
sider us — slackers." 

"I  told  Nettie  I  would  come  in  when  the  pre- 
liminaries were  all  fixed  up.  We  have  been  on 
the  committees  every  year,  and  I  feel  it  is  time 
now  the  others  had  a  try,"  said  Jane.  " Still,  we 
must  show  an  active  interest  at  this  stage." 

"But  joking  aside,  Jane,  you  have  to  go  on 
with  this  case  and  perhaps  you  would  feel  better 
to  talk  it  over  even  with  silly  me.  Miss  Morgan 
said  we  could  discuss  our  cases  together,  but  I 
don't  mind  telling  you  right  now,  I  have  one 
that's  a  secret.  If  I  ever  told  you  about  it  you 
would  be  sure  to  veto  my  plans.  Just  wait  till 
you  hear!"  promised  Judith.  "No  case  was  ever 
so  thrilling." 

"Judy  dear,  I  hope  you  are  not  carrying  your 
jokes  into  the  ranks  of  Social  Service " 

"Jokes!  Jane  Allen!  How  dare  you?  This 
is  no  joke.  You  will  die  of  envy  that  you  did  not 
conceive  the  idea  yourself.  There!  I  am  not 
going  to  give  you  the  least  hint.  But  just  wait! 
Wait  until  you  see  the  scheme  carried  out.  Then, 
oh  Wellington,  sit  up  and  note  my  triumph!" 

Jane  knew  Judith  was  in  earnest.  She  vaguely 
wondered  what  the  big  exciting  scheme  might 
mean,  but  her  own  case  was  too  absorbing  to  ; 


n6 JANE    ALLEN: 

allow  of  definite  distraction  even  at  the  other 
prospect. 

The  girls  parted  in  the  corridors,  Judith  slip- 
ping off  to  hold  secret  conclave  with  some  "ac- 
complice," and  Jane  reporting  at  the  office  for 
having  omitted  a  lecture  that  afternoon. 

Once  within  the  hall  the  two  students  of  Social 
Service  were  besieged  with  the  excited  commit- 
tees all  working  for  the  success  of  the  mid-year 
prom.  There  was  Nettie,  she  insisted  Jane  and 
Judith  take  their  regular  places  on  the  distribu- 
tion committees,  to  make  sure  the  invitations  went 
where  they  should  and  did  not  go  where  they 
should  not. 

Even  dinner  hour  was  given  over  to  snatched 
conferences,  for  the  Wellington  prom  was  not, 
by  any  means,  a  small  affair,  it  never  had  been 
and  would  not  be  this  time  at  the  hands  of  Nettie 
and  her  followers. 

So  it  was  not  possible  for  Jane  and  Judith  to 
slip  off  and  make  up  their  notes  on  Social  Service 
as  they  had  wished  to  do.  In  fact,  it  was  two 
whole  days  later  before  they  could  so  much  as 
take  even  recreation  time  to  themselves.  It  was 
one  round  of  meetings,  conferences,  directing 
cards,  filling  out  lists,  and  even  attending  to 
printing — Judith  had  always  been  on  the  print- 


SENIOR  117 


ing  committee  and  she  could  not  beg  off  now. 

These  details,  however,  differ  so  slightly  from 
all  of  their  kind  as  to  be  interesting  only  to  those 
immediately  concerned.  It  was  the  case  of 
"Blighted  Prosperity'  as  Judith  facetiously 
termed  Jane's  case,  that  held  particulars  of  vital 
general  interest.  Of  this  we  must  hear  the 
details. 

"You  don't  mean  to  tell  me  you  are  afraid, 
actually  afraid  to  tackle  that  angle  of  it,  Jane?" 
asked  Judith,  her  face  as  surprised  as  her  voice  — 
ostensibly. 

"I  didn't  say  afraid,  Judy.  I  said  it  did  seem 
a  little  bit  too  complicated  for  a  mere  beginner. 
I  know  I  have  been  given  this  case  on  account  of 
father.  The  rich,  old  uncle  figures  very  definitely 
throughout,  and  he  has  always  been  a  friend  of 
dad's.  Besides  this,  I  have  dad  to  consider  from 
my  own,  personal  interest.  He  would  not  want 
me  to  go  into  this  course  if  he  did  not  know  ex- 
actly what  I  was  working  upon,  and  I  would  not 
ithink  it  fair  to  deceive  him." 

I  see:  a  double  incentive,"  mused  Judith. 
Now,  my  folks  are  simply  glad  to  know  that  I 
happen  to  be  kept  busy,  think  it  is  sort  of  a  char- 
ity to  me  to  give  me  something  useful  to  do. 
They  have  not  an  idea  what  the  ultimate  out- 


" 

" 


n8 JANE   ALLEN: 

come  will — do  to — them."  Judith  pulled  her  face 
into  an  original  expression.  It  was  not  hers  by 
nature. 

"But  Judy,"  Jane  shifted  into  a  position  that 
made  preparation  for  an  extended  controversy, 
"I  find  that  Carol  Dare  is  twined  in  and  out  of 
this  Jennings-Castbolt  affair  like — a  poison  ivy 
vine.  Every  time  I  drag  out  a  root  of  the  trouble 
in  one  place,  it  catches  on  somewhere  else." 

"Of  course  she's  in  love  with  Renny,"  said 
Judith  cooly.  "That's  the  main  issue,,  you'll 
find,"  she  declared  finally. 

"I  don't  think  it  is,"  said  Jane  seriously. 

"Why?" 

"Some  other  young  man  pays  all  her  transient 
expenses,  like  cab  hire  and  all  that.  Not  that 
she  wouldn't  let  a  man  do  that  much  without  hav- 
ing serious  designs  upon  him,"  said  Jane  quickly, 
"but  she  really  seems  quite  devoted  to  him." 

"Then  you  have  seen  the  'loidy'?"  Judith  sat 
up  straight  and  threw  a  wild  look  at  the  defense- 
less Jane. 

"Yes,  for  a  few  moments.  She  and  Mr.  Scott 
drove  up  grandly  to  the  Castbolt  home  just  as 
I  was  leaving.  I  could  not  turn  back  though  I 
knew  well  the  pair  might  try  to  undo  most  of 
what  I  had  been  trying  to  do  in  the  two  hours 


SENIOR  119 


previous.  Oh,  I  tell  you,  Judy,  this  business  of 
interfering  in  other  folks'  affairs  is  trying," 
sighed  Jane. 

"Faint  heart  never  yet  won  an  important  case," 
said  Judith,  "and  I  can  never  imagine  a  heart 
like  yours  being  faint,"  she  finished. 

"You  don't  know  it,"  replied  Jane.  "But 
then " 

"What's  the  real  worry?  I  see  you  have  not 
enough  confidence  in  me  to  blurt  it  out,"  Judith 
challenged. 

"Can't  see  that  you  are  'blurting  out'  your  case 
either,"  retorted  her  companion.  A  good  natured 
chuckle  evened  up  the  debate. 

"But  I  shall,  as  soon  as  it's  all  ready;  all  set, 
as  Doze  says.  And  it  is  almost  ready,  Janie. 
You  will  certainly  be  surprised,"  she  promised 
again. 

"Did  you  know,  Judith,  that  our  handsome 
young  man  is  an  actor  of  no  mean  ability?"  came 
the  sensational  question. 

"Oh-o-o-h!"  gasped  Judith  falling  in  a  heap. 
"An  actor!  Jane  Allen!  You  get  all  the  luck!" 
she  crumpled  down  further  into  the  comfortable 
cushions. 

"But  in  this  case  it  is  not  lucky,"  continued 
Jane.  "You  see,  he  is  reported  as  being  so  fine, 


120 JANE    ALLEN: 

so  manly  and  all  that.  But  the  ability  to  act 
usually  brings — temptation."  The  wisdom  was 
assumed. 

"It  should,"  said  the  incorrigible  Judith.  "If 
I  made  a  hit  in  our  play  last  year  I  would  not 
be  here  now,  figuring  out  old,  gloomy,  Social 
Service  cases.  I'd  be  counting  the  lights  in  some 
glittering " 

"And  Mrs.  Jennings  is,  I  am  afraid,  chasing 
that  rainbow  made  of  stage  promises,"  continued 
Jane,  ignoring  the  phantasy,  'The  family  funds 
were  actually  depleted  to  a  standstill  in  order 
to  satisfy  a  demand  made  by  Carol  Dare.  I 
found  that  much  out  after  difficult  probing. 
Now,  any  girl,  even  a  f reshie,  would  know  better 
than  to  put  money  and  confidence  into  that  sort 
of  thing,"  complained  Jane  with  obvious  scorn. 

"But  Jane,  darlink,  I  have  always  found  that 
lack  of  brains  goes  with  real  talent.  Business 
ability  and  talent  seem  at  odds,  usually.  You  see, 
this  Mrs.  Jennings  wants  to  act,  therefore  she 
cannot  see  the  significance  of  conserving  the 
family  dollar." 

'You  are  right,  in  spite  of  the  levity,  Judy. 
Folks  who  want  to  go  on  the  stage  seem  to  over- 
look every  other  consideration.  But  what  bothers 
me  is,  how  a  mere  senior  at  Wellington  is  going 


SENIOR  121 


to  adjust  matters.  Dozia  would  call  it  'bustin' 
in.'  Pardon  the  digression." 

"Certainly,  but  don't  lose  the  trail,"  Judith 
replied. 

"As  I  was  saying  I  cannot  see  how  'merely  me' 
is  going  to  intrude  with  a  lot  of  rules,  and  stand- 
ards, and  break  up  such  a  powerful  combination 
as  that  made  by  this  Miss  Dare.  She  has  Mrs. 
Jennings  so  hypnotized  she  actually  induced  her 
to  leave  those  children  with  their  grandmother; 
you  want  to  remember  that,  Jude." 

"No,  I  want  to  forget  that.  Didn't  I  sleep  on 
the  floor  a  whole,  mortal  night?" 

"You  did,  dear,  and  you  will  be  blessed  for  it, 
if  there  is  any  reward  for  virtue  going  around. 
But  what  would  you  advise  me  to  do?  You  see, 
I  have  these  facts,"  she  called  off.  "Mrs.  Jen- 
nings is  apparently  under  the  influence  of  Carol 
Dare.  The  latter  is  promoting  some  moving  pic- 
ture or  theatrical  enterprise ;  the  children  of  Mrs. 
Jennings  and  her  mother  also  must  be  cared  for, 
Mrs.  Jennings  claims  she  is  trying  to  earn  an 
honest  living,  that  she  has  talent  for  stage  or 
pictures  and  that  she  should  be  allowed  to  try 
out  her  talent." 

"Oh,  do  breathe  Jane.  When  you  get  going 
you— go." 


122  JANE   ALLEN:  SENIOR 


"I  feel  like  a  cabinet  of  stale  news,"  said  Jane, 
"and  it  is  a  relief  to  release  some  of  it.  The 
really  queer  part  of  the  whole  thing  is  that  the 
son,  Renny,  sent  home  money  from  his  own  the- 
atrical performance,  and  since  the  uncle  has  found 
out  he  is  inclined  to  take  stage  parts  he  is  simply 
furious,  and  has  deserted  the  entire  group." 

"The  old  bear!  Why  shouldn't  a  boy  earn 
money  with  his  college  team  that  way,  when  he 
needs  it?"  asked  Judith,  indignantly. 

"And  Mrs.  Castbolt  says  the  Dare  lady  brings 
messages  back  and  forth  from  the  banker's  office. 
Now,  how  does  she  get  in  there?" 

"Perhaps  she  substitutes  for  an  office  girl.  I 
tell  you  honestly,  Jane  Allen,  you  will  find  the 
real  motive  moving  the  Dare  creature  is  what  is 
commonly  called  Love.  Of  course  it  is  not  really, 
but  it  goes  by  that  name  in  polite  society.  The 
other  name  for  it  is  Vanity." 

Jane  knit  her  browrs.  Judith  was  imparting 
knowledge  in  her  own  jolly  way.  Jane  was  ob- 
taining advice  in  her  own  simple  trusting  man- 
ner. So  they  planned  and  planned,  with  no 
thought  of  the  possible  consequences,  but  with  the 
optimism  of  youth;  while  the  threat  of  actualities 
hung  over  them  like  a  sword  with  the  silken 
thread. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  ADOPTION  OF  GRANDPA  TODD 

NOT  all  the  experiences,  nor  all  "the  luck," 
was  to  go  to  Jane.    Judith  was  working 
against  any  such  contingency.  Not  even 
the  prom  with  its  numerous  and  endless  duties, 
prevented  her  from  making  a  public  demonstra- 
tion of  her  intentions  two  days  after  her  confer- 
ence with  Jane. 

That  Jane  had  to  talk  things  over  was  easily 
understood,  for  the  Jennings  case  was  assuming 
new  angles  of  complications  almost  daily.  Not 
the  least  of  these  was  that  bringing  Carol  Dare 
and  her  questionable  interest  to  the  fore;  but 
Judith's  work  thus  far  had  been  confined  to  de- 
linquents, in  the  persons  of  children  who  stayed 
away  from  school  without  sufficient  cause.  The 
country  in  late  fall  and  early  winter  holds  a 
strong  lure  for  energetic  youngsters,  and  Judith 

123 


124- JANE    ALLEN:  

Stearns  was  called  upon  to  use  her  own  best 
energies  to  combat  the  beguiling  influence. 

But  she  did  not  intend  to  work  solely  among 
this  juvenile  element.  She  proved  it. 

The  committees  were  all  assembled  in  the  gym 
when  Judith  broke  in.  Her  eyes  were  dancing 
and  her  cheeks  blazing.  There  might  have  been 
guilt  in  the  evidence  but  there  was  also  joy — joy 
defiant. 

"Come  on,  Grandpa  Todd.  Don't  mind  the 
girls.  They  won't  bite." 

The  end  of  the  sentence  pointed  to  an  old  man. 
As  in  the  professional  advertisements  the  real 
object  was  pointed  to  by  Judith. 

"I'm  comin'  miss,  an'  I'm  not  a  bit  afraid — 
of  girls,"  spoke  the  man  who  trailed  after  Judith. 

The  committees  ceased  "functioning."  They 
sat  up  straight  and  stared.  Ted  Guthrie  opened 
her  mouth  and  Winifred  Ayres  blinked  simul- 
taneously. They  always  did  in  excitement. 

"Girls!"  hailed  Judith  triumphantly,  "I've 
brought  you  a  friend  to  adopt." 

A  "variegated"  silence  followed.  The  red 
was  Nettie's  for  she  objected  to  the  interruption, 
and  the  yellow  was  Blanche  Early's,  she  disliked 
Judith  to  the  point  of  "couldn't  bear  her." 

"Yes,   friends,"   Judith's  voice  soared  to  the 


SENIOR  125 


heights  of  enthusiasm,  "this  is  Grandpa  Todd, 
and  he  needs  work,  and  he  is  going  to  get  it  here." 
Her  foot  gave  the  period. 

"All  I  want  is  a  chance  to  earn  m'  living," 
Grandpa  managed  to  say.  He  pulled  his  necktie 
all  but  off  in  the  effort. 

"But  the  men  apply  for  work "  Blanche 

Early  tried  to  say,  but  Judith  was  ready  with 
an  objection. 

"We  all  know  that  the  ordinary  sort  of  work 
is  obtained  through  the  office,  but  this  is  different. 
I  want  you  to  adopt  Grandpa,"  said  Judith. 

Jane  understood.  She  jumped  up  and  said  so. 
'We  could  help  Judith's  friend  by  supporting  his 
claim  to  work  here,"  she  pointed  out.  "The  col- 
lege can  usually  make  room  for  one  more  helper, 
but  we  have  nothing  to  say  about  who  such  a 
helper  shall  be.  Now,  if  we  all  unite  and  ask 
that " 


"Silas  Todd,"   assisted  the  stranger.     "Silas 


Todd    age    seventy-five,"    he    announced    pom- 
pously. 

'That  Mr.  Todd  be  given  work  here,"  con- 
tinued Jane  with  a  smile  that  repaid  Grandpa 
Todd  for  his  help,  "I  am  sure  he  will  prove  satis- 
factory." Jane  felt  like  a  platform  orator,  for 
her  words  were  very  trite,  but  she  had  none 


126 JANE    ALLEN: 

better  at  her  command  in  the  new  field  of  per- 
sonnel provider  for  Wellington. 

"Yes,  that's  it,"  agreed  Judith  radiantly.  "All 
we  have  to  do  is  to  ask  that  Grandpa  be  given 
work.  He  is  sure  to  prove  satisfactory,  for  he 
held  one  place 

"The  one  job  for  thirty  years,  and  only  quit 
then  because  the  road  was  pulled  up.  My  gate 
house  was  pulled  down  and  sent  to  the  scrap 
heap,  but  for  the  few  bits  I  managed  to  save,"  he 
half  sighed,  "Just  the  old  lanterns  and  the  chair — 
it  tilted  up  as  I  liked  it  to.  And  then  there  was 
a  couple  of  pictures.  You  know,"  he  paused  a 
trifle  embarrassed  that  no  one  had  charitably  in- 
terrupted, for  he  had  no  idea  of  talking  at  such 
a  length. 

Judith  understood  him  and  came  to  the  rescue. 

"He  was  gate  keeper  or  tender  at  the  private 
factory  crossing  and  they  tore  up  the  crossing," 
she  said  emphatically. 

.  "They  did  that.  Now,  if  I  had-of  worked 
for  the  reg'lar  road  they'd  of  pensioned  me. 
But  the  factory  was  one  of  them  that  had  to  quit 
lately.  They're  sidin'  wasn't  doin'  anythin',  and 
of  course  they  had  to  sell  out  to  the  reg'lar  road. 
When  they  build  up  they're  goin'  to  make  a  curve 
out  to  the  junction,"  (Grandpa  Todd  believed  in 


SENIOR  127 


details  as  most  old  persons  do),  "then,  maybe, 
they'll  take  me  on  again,"  he  said  hopefully. 

"He  is  not  the  sort  of  person  who  whines," 
Judith  declared.  "I  only  found  out  how  needy 
he  was  by  accident ' 

"Oh,  I  got  a  bite  to  eat  and  I  didn't  mind 
sleepin'  in  the  shanty  I  made  from  the  railroad 
stuff,"  interrupted  the  man.  "But  with  the 
winter  coming,  and  not  much  chance  to  work,  it 
was  a  fine  thing  this  young  lady  was  kind  enough 
to — take  an  interest  in  me."  He  bowed  and  let 
his  head  drop  effectively. 

"He  has  a  special  claim  on  us,"  said  Judith 
proudly.  "His  father  helped  build  Wellington." 

"He  did  that."  Todd  forgot  himself  in  his 
excrement,  clapped  his  soft  grand  army  hat 
on  his  head  and  yanked  it  off  again.  "Many's 
the  time,"  he  took  a  fresh  start,  "I  heard  him 
tell  about  the  pranks  they  played  as  the  buildin' 

went  up.  If  you  find  ghosts  in  the  walls " 

he  chuckled,  "don't  blame  the  ghosts.  They  were 
planted  there  by  Bill  Todd  and  the  other  fellows 
that  made  fun  of  the  women's  colleges  in  them 
days." 

"Did  your  father  make  fun  of  us?"  demanded 
Nettie.  She  smiled  encouragingly  for  the  con- 
fession. 


128 JANE    ALLEN: 

"I'm  afraid  he  did,  miss.  But  then  I  wasn't 
there  to  fight  for  you."  This  last  rang  out  in  a 
voice  that  brought  forth  cheers. 

"Hun-ay!  Hurrah!  Hurroo!"  came  from 
Ted  Outline's  cheering  squad.  This  was  the 
first  chance  her  corner  had  to  come  in  on  the 
sport,  and  they  made  the  most  of  it. 

"Yes,  sir;  I've  always  stuck  up  for  you,"  said 
the  applicant  for  collegiate  honors.  "Don't  you 
mind  when  old  Mat  Fagan  made  a  fuss  about 
his  cows  goin'  loose?  The  night  you  was  playin' 
pranks  with  the  fresh  girls?" 

"Oh,  indeed  we  do,"  spoke  up  Dozia  Dalton. 
She  had  been  suffering  with  a  "throat"  and  for  a 
week  previous  had  taken  scarcely  any  part  in  the 
regular  activities.  Her  usually  vibrant  voice 
cracked  under  the  strain  of  this  present  attempt. 

"Well,  Mat  is  cranky,"  said  Mr.  Todd,  "and 
I  had  some  trouble  in  making  him  understand 
that  it  was  all  just  college  sport " 

"Good  for  you!"  came  again  from  the  cheering 
squad.  A  couple  of  "hips"  were  nipped  in  the 
bud  by  Judith. 

"Then  it's  agreed  we'll  adopt  him?"  she  asked 
'decisively. 

"Adopt  him?"  scoffed  Blanche  Early. 
cYes,  we  need  a  man  around  the  house,"  said 


SENIOR  129 


Jane  facetiously.  "And  if  we  have  a  personal 
interest  in  Mr.  Todd  we  will  be  able  to  do  what 
is  termed  'constructive  work* " 

"I  could  that,"  said  the  man,  his  good  natured* 
fat  old  face  wrinkling  up  into  twinkles,  and 
sparkles  that  echoed  from  earlier  beauty. 
Grandpa  Todd  was  one  of  those  human  beings 
who  mellow  with  age,  and  he  must  have  been  a 
good  looking  young  man  once.  "I  could  do 
many's  the  thing  in  construction  around  here," 
he  continued,  while  Jane  and  Judith  waved  away 
their  original  meaning  of  the  term.  "I  could 
build  your  sidewalks  and  trim  the  hedges " 

"In  fact  he  is  a  very  handy  man  to  have 
around,"  interrupted  Judith.  "Now,  our  next 
move  is  to  get  the  Big  Boss  to  think  so.  We  call 
him  the  Big  Boss,  Grandpa,  because  he  never 
seems  to  do  anything  else  but  boss.  He  won't 
let  us  so  much  as  cut  a  whistle  or  a  whip  from 
a  tree  that  needs  trimming,"  she  declared. 

"Now,  at  whistles,"  began  the  embarrassed  old 
man,  "I  can  beat  anyone  makin'  them."  He 
extracted  a  sample  from  a  providential  pocket. 
"Here's  one  I  made  the  other  day.  I  sell  them 
for  a  nickle,"  he  smiled  broadly.  "But  the 
youngsters  quickly  learn  how  to  make  them  from 
my " 


130 JANE    ALLEN: 

"I'll  buy  your  sample,"  offered  Jane,  "and 
perhaps  we  may  be  able  to  give  it  a  Wellington 
patent." 

Judith  was  rubbing  one  Heel  against  tihe  other. 
That  indicated  impatience.  Nettie  Brocton  was 
actually  grumbling.  The  others  were  delighted 
with  "the  show." 

The  man  was  growing  more  confident,  and  if 
things  were  not  soon  adjusted  to  the  regular 
afternoon's  proceedings,  he  threatened  to  keep 
his  vaudevillian  number  going  indefinitely.  He 
did  look  too  funny.  That  may  have  been  one 
reason  why  Judith  became  interested  in  him. 
His  clothes  were  a  combination  of  overall  and 
"Cits"  (citizen)  defying  description  and  repro- 
duction. His  face  wore  crinkles  that  cracked 
into  a  grin,  and  his  eyes  shot  funny  blinks  from 
under  a  perfect  hedge  of  bushy  brows. 

Every  community  worthy  the  name  has  a 
Grandpa  Todd.  He  usually  carries  the  flag  in 
the  G.  A.  R.  parade,  and  he  publicly  defends 
the  town's  traditions.  He  is  also  the  best  story 
teller  in  the  parts,  for  his  personality  is  keenly 
fond  of  fiction,  if  not  outright  fictitious. 

So  Judith  knew  how  to  dioose  a  protege. 
Grandpa  Todd  promised  to  fulfill  all  require- 
ments. 


SENIOR  1 3 1 


"It's  agreed  then,"  she  said  again.    "And  I'll 


take  him  up  to  the  office.' 

"Up  to  the  office?"  repeated  Jane  incredu- 
ously. 

"Certainly,"  replied  Judith.  "I  don't  smuggle 
my  friends  in  as  you  do,  Jane."  This  went  over 
the  head  of  most  of  the  assemblage,  but  Dozia 
knew' Judith  referred  to  the  bringing  to  Welling- 
ton of  the  babies,  Joy-we  and  Jill. 

"But  you  had  best  see  the  'Big  Boss'  as  you 
call  him,  Judy,"  said  Jane,  "and  he  is  usually 
in  the  garage." 

"Nothing  of  the  sort,"  loftily.  "I  intend  Mr. 
Todd  shall  be  formally  adopted,  and  I  shall  see 
that  no  detail  is  omitted."  All  this  might  have 
been  a  classic  recitation  so  far  as  Mr.  Todd  was 
concerned.  Judith's  voice  was  rolled  up  in  the 
mouthings  of  mystery. 

"He  has  our  vote,"  called  out  Ted  Guthrie. 
She  and  her  colleagues  could  see  impending  fun 
in  the  prospect. 

"Thank  you  kindly,  miss,"  replied  the  one, 
lone  man. 

"I  need  votes  now,  although  I  only  want  a 
chance  to  work.  I  kin  work  with  men  years 
younger  on  the  calendar,  but  sometimes  they're 
years  older  on  the  jobbin'  docket,"  he  chuckled. 


132  JANE    ALLEN: 

"A  fellow  is  as  old  as  he  feels,"  he  added  tritely, 
and  had  a  good  laugh  at  his  own  joke. 

Just  what  happened  when  Judith  took  her  pro- 
tege up  to  the  office  is  not  clear,  but  she  came  out 
with  colors  flying.  Grandpa  Todd  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  staff  of  old  Wellington,  with 
board  and  lodgings. 

"What  particular  claim  had  he  on  your  affec- 
tions, Judy?"  Jane  asked  when  they  met  in  their 
room  after  dinner. 

"Oh,  Jane;  he's  a  dear,"  said  the  enthused 
Judith.  "He  is  a  baseball  fan  and  as  a  story 
teller  he  cannot  be  beat.  You  should  hear  him 
recount  the  ball  games  of  the  past  fifty  years." 

"But  would  that  really  influence  you  in  his  be- 
half?" Jane  was  incredulous. 

"It  might.  We  need  someone  to  help  us  out. 
Haven't  you,  and  I,  and  Doze,  and  a  few  others 
gone  dry  telling  witty  jokes  to  the  undeserving 
and  unappreciative  studes?  I  thought  you  would 
welcome  a  little  help  on  that  score." 

"Oh,  I  do,"  Jane  was  silent  for  a  few  moments. 
It  was  too  easy  to  guess  that  such  a  foolish  reason 
could  not  actually  have  influenced  Judith. 

'Was  that  really  all,  Jude?"  she  coaxed,  pres- 
ently. 

"No,  it  was  not,  Jane.     He  is  Carol  Dare's 


SENIOR  133 


uncle,  and  I  thought  it  might  be  handy  to  have 
him  around,"  drawled  Judith,  her  bright  eyes 
failing  to  hide  their  intensity  of  interest. 

"Carol  Dare's  uncle!  How  ever  did  you  find 
that  out?" 

"In  my  interview.  You  mustn't  think  you  are 
the  only  student  with  a  bona  fide  case  on  hand," 
replied  Judith.  She  curled  up  in  the  chair  and 
tapped  an  idle  pencil  on  the  table.  It  sounded 
businesslike  but  was  really  a  habit. 

Jane  laughed  and  tossed  over  a  salted  almond, 
losing  the  salt  as  it  flew.  'You're  a  fraud,  as 
usual,  Jude,"  she  said.  "Of  course  you  would 
surpass  me  even  at  my  own  chosen  profession, 
but  you  have  got  to  admit  that  it  was  I  who  spied 
Social  Service  first." 

"Oh,  I  am  willing  to  concede  that,  girlie,  but 
I  spied  Grandpa  Todd  first.  You  cannot  deny 
that.  And  just  watch  him  grow — in  popularity." 
Judith  was  fairly  hugging  the  prospect. 

'Too  bad  we  can't  use  him  as  a  baseball  coach," 
joked  Jane. 

"A  detective  would  be  more  in  our  line^ 
wouldn't  it?" 

"Yes,  perhaps.    But  what  can  he  detect?'3 

"The  reason  for  Carol  Dare's  interest  in  the 
Jennings  family,  for  one  thing.  You  seean 

-*** 


I34 JANE   ALLEN: 

Judith  was  serious  now,  "when  I  was  directed  to 
find  who  was  living  in  a  forlorn  shack  (we  thought 
boys  were  hiding  there),  I  came  upon  Mr.  Todd. 
In  asking  his  pedigree  I  found  the  name  Dare. 
It  touched  a  spot  of  memory,  of  course,"  Judith 
explained,  "and  I  went  further.  Mr.  Todd  had 
come  into  the  office  as  requested,  and  I  was  inter- 
viewing him  there.  Well  Jane,  when  he  started 
in  to  talk  about  his  niece  who,  as  he  expressed  it, 
was  galavanting  around  doin'  stage  stunts  and 
takin'  foolish  names,  her  own  name  bein'  none 
other  than  plain  Julia  Smith,  well,"  Judith  sighed, 
"as  I  said  in  the  beginning,  or  intended  to  say, 
Silas  Todd  was  rip,  roaring  mad,  and  I  was 
deeply  interested.  I  then  and  there  decided  to 
take  up  the  case,  and  although  Miss  Morgan 
would  have  handed  it  over  to  a  more  experienced 
worker,  I  induced  her  to  let  me  try  it." 

The  long  speech  exhausted  Judith.  She  sighed 
and  puffed  in  the  exhaust.  Jane  wound  a  willing 
arm  around  her. 

"Judy  darlink,  you're  a  perfect  love,"  she  de- 
clared. "Now,  we  will  get  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sudden  slump  in  the  Jennings'  finances,  for  we 
will  go  at  it  in  team  work.  To  us  this  will  be  the 
Judy-Jane  case,  and  old  Grandpa  Todd  will  be 
the  referee " 


SENIOR  135 


"He  is  mad  enough  at  Julia  Smith  to  be  exe- 
cutioner," declared  Judith.  "But  lots  of  folks 
work  best  under  that  sort  of  pressure;  I  believe 
I  need  it  myself,"  she  conceded,  and  the  two 
chums  proceeded  to  draw  mental  pictures  of  the 
two  newest  characters  in  their  plot. 


CHAPTER  XII 


DANNY  MC  GORRY'S  HOME  RUN 


AMONG  the  duties  assigned  to  Grandpa 
on  the  grounds  of  Wellington  was  that 
of  earing  for  the  new  gym.    It  was  in- 
evitable that  when  he  took  his  brushes  there,  at 
any  time  other  than  during  lecture  hours,  girls 
should  surround  him;  also  it  was  inevitable  that 
they  should  directly  discover,  without  difficulty, 
his  propensity  for  story  telling,  just  as  Judith 
had  predicted. 

A  class  that  should  have  been  shooting  basket 
balls,  hung  over  the  benches  on  the  afternoon  in 
question. 

"I  told  you  so,"  said  Judith.  "He  tells  yarns 
like  a  sailor,  only  his  sea  is  the  ball  field.  I  like 
to  listen  myself." 

"Let's  crowd  in,"  said  Dozia.  "The  girls  are 
all  chanting  that  'Danny  McGory's  Home  Run' 
as  if  it  were  some  old  time  melody.  I'd  love  to 
hear  what  it's  all  about." 

136 


JANE   ALLEN:   SENIOR 137 

"Come  along,"  agreed  Judith,  including  Jane 
in  the  invitation. 

In  a  corner  of  the  gym  Grandpa  leaned  upon 
his  broom.  The  girls  leaned  upon  the  horses  and 
the  benches  and  even  upon  each  other.  He  was 
telling  the  famous  yarn. 

"Don't  let  us  interrupt  you,"  begged  Judith, 
seeing  there  was  danger  of  that.  'We  will  just 
slip  in  here " 

'Will  you?"  questioned  Barbara  Joyce,  who 
refused  to  move  an  inch.  Had  she  done  so  the 
bench  would  have  sprung  up  like  a  teeter-tauter. 
But  Jane  and  Judith  followed  the  point  of 
Dozia's  finger  and  found  a  place  in  the  far  corner. 
Then  all  were  happy  again  and  Grandpa  actually 
took  a  few  strokes  with  the  indolent  broom. 

"But  you  were  just  saying  what  the  man  said," 
prompted  Lottie  Landers. 

The  broom  was  halted,  Grandpa  pushed  his 
cap  back  and  blinked  twice. 

"I  was,"  admitted  Grandpa.  "Well,"  he  con- 
tinued, "there  was  a  fellow  on  first,  one  on  third, 
and  one  in  the  field  when  Danny  went  to  the  bat." 
This  he  retold  for  the  benefit  of  late  comers. 
'Then  this  man  who  talked  big  enough  to  be 
Babe  Ruth  himself,  he  began  blowin'  about  some 
one  who  struck  a  ball  over  a  tall  fence.' 


138 JANE   ALLEN: 

At  this  point  two  girls  in  Nettie's  corner  had 
a  discussion  that  broke  into  the  story.  Their 
remarks  punctured  the  tale,  and  presently 
Grandpa  was  twisting  his  tongue  without  words. 

"Isn't  a  man  on  first  nearest  home?"  asked  one 
of  the  contestants. 

"He  is,  from  the  -wrong  end,"  replied  Grandpa. 
"But  the  fellow  on  third  has  him  beaten  by  two," 
he  explained.  He  did  not  laugh  outright  at  the 
query,  but  his  smile  was,  to  say  the  least,  compre- 
hensive. 

"Now  you  girls  listen  and  stop  disturbing  the 
lecturer,"  called  out  Dozia  from  her  perch.  Her 
long,  woolen  stockings  hung  over  the  side  of  the 
step  ladder  and  the  rest  of  her  went  the  entire 
height  of  it. 

'Well,  as  I  was  sayin',"  took  up  the  narrator, 
"this  dude  was  bio  win'  his  head  off  about  what  a 
friend  of  his  could  do  with  a  bat,  and  I  was  try- 
in'  to  find  out  what  Danny  McGorry  was  goin' 
to  do  with  his.  The  game  was  tied.  We  were 
that  excited  the  soda  water  was  standin'  out  in 
the  sun  ready  to  pop  off  unclaimed." 

"Out  in  the  sun?"  Girls  will  perpetually  in- 
terrupt. 

'Yes.  You  see  we  used  to  go  in  wagons  to 
ball  games  in  them  days,"  went  on  the  center  of 


SENIOR  139 


attention,  "and  in  the  wagons  we  would  carry  a 
box  of  soda  water  and  ginger  ale.  I  know  you're 
thinkin*  we  may  have  had  somethin'  stronger," 
he  digressed,  "but  we  didn't.  The  Woodsockers 
was  every  one  of  them  sober  boys." 

"And  handsome,"  whispered  Judith.  She 
poked  Jane  until  the  latter  shifted  out  of  reach 
of  her  active  elbow. 

"But  I  had  best  be  at  m'  job,"  said  Grandpa. 
The  Big  Boss  will  be  after  me."  Again  the 
broom  was  brought  into  action. 

"But  what  happened  after  that?"  demanded 
little  Dorothy  Scott.  "The  man  went  to  the  bat, 
you  know,"  she  pointed  out. 

"He  did  that,"  agreed  the  baseball  fan.  "He 
went  to  the  bat,"  the  broom  was  grasped  and 
swung  out  with  a  steady  hand  and  something  of  a 
curve,  "we  all  stood  waitin' ;  you  have  got  to  re- 
member there  was  a  man  on  first,  two  out,  one  on 
third " 

"And  a  rattling  good  fielder  waitin'  to  grab 
'em,"  chirped  Judith. 

"Exactly.  Waitin'  to  grab  em,"  agreed  the 
story  teller,  "when  Danny  McGorry  swung  that 
bat.  Whist!  Wizz!  Bang!" 

"Bingo!"  shouted  the  cheering  squad. 

"And  that  ball  flew!"    The  broom  was  held 


I4Q JANE    ALLEN: 

afolt,  suspended  in  midair,  and  the  girls'  eyes 
were  following  the  ball.  "It  flew  up  and  out 
of  sight!" 

"Oh!!!"  breathed  a  chorus. 

"Yes  sir,  it  went  right  over  the  barn!"  came 
the  thrilling  news,  "right  up  over  a  barn,  big 
enough  to  stop  a  cyclone.  Think  of  it!  A  ball 
batted  over  that  barn " 

The  girls  broke  into  a  cheer  and  Grandpa 
became  so  excited  he  batted  the  broom  perilously 
near  a  window.  It  was  his  pet  story  and  it  made 
a  "whopper"  of  a  tale  for  the  girls,  because  they 
wanted  to  cheer  him  up.  He  should  not  get 
lonely  at  Wellington  if  they  knew  it. 

So  intense  was  the  assumed  excitement  that 
the  men  on  base  might  have  been  all  home  and 
out  on  the  benches  before  Jane  interrupted. 

"And  they  made  home  runs  of  course?"  she 
asked. 

"Did  they?  Well,  now  I'll  say  they  did,"  said 
Grandpa,  quite  up  to  date  with  his  phrases. 
'When  Danny's  bat  touched  that  ball  it  went 
flyin'."  What  is  truer  than  a  baseball  fan? 

"Right  over  the  barn,"  sang  out  Ted  Guthrie, 
thereby  starting  another  racket  from  the 
choristers. 

"But  I  want  to  hear  what  happened  to  tHe 


SENIOR  141 


men  on  bases,"  insisted  Jane.  "Did  they  all  get 
in  safely,  or  was  there  a  boy  back  of  the  barn?" 

"They  never  found  that  ball,"  said  Grandpa 
grandly.  "And  Danny  McGorry  was  the  best 
boy  in  that  town  for  a  long  time  after  that," 
said  the  old  man.  "It  made  me  feel  good,  be- 
cause I  taught  that  lad  how  to  swing  a  bat " 

"Really?  Did  he  get  into  the  big  league, 
Grandpa?"  asked  Lottie. 

"He  should  have  had.  But  he  had  a  mother. 
The  nicest  little  woman  in  the  town  and  she  was 
afraid  he  would  get  hurted " 

"Just  like  a  woman,"  blamed  Dozia.  "See, 
what  scientific  baseball  lost  on  account  of  a 


woman's  nerves.' 


"But  you  know  the  fellow  who  was  brag- 

gin' " 

"Oh,  yes,  wrhat  happened  to  him?"  asked 
Judith,  kicking  two  girls  one  with  each  foot. 

"He  took  one  look  at  the  ball  when  it  was  on 
the  wing — he  stood  right  beside  me  you  know — 
and  when  he  saw  it  goin'  up,  and  up,  he  grabs 
me  own  hat  in  the  excitement  and  off  he  runs. 
I  never  seed  him  since " 

"Nor  your  hat?'"  asked  cruel  Judith. 

"Oh,  I  didn't  mind  the  hat.  It  was  a  straw 
one  I  had  painted  over,  and  if  a  shower  came — 


142 JANE    ALLEN: 

which  it  did  every  ball  game  day — well,  he  was 
welcome  to  his  prize,"  concluded  the  owner  of  the 
painted  straw  hat. 

'The  mark  of  Cain,"  said  Dozia  irreverently. 
"That  was  a  great  story,  Grandpa,"  compli- 
mented Nettie,  in  a  wave  of  appreciation. 

'Wasn't  it?  And  the  way  that  ball  flew  over 
the  barn — 


'  vv  asn  i  n 

» 

"Right  up  clean  out  of  sight " 

it 


the  fellow  who  grabbed  the  wrong 
hat " 

"And  Danny's  mother  who  wouldn't  let  him 
join  the  big  league,"  wailed  Judith,  following  the 
gasps  of  her  companions. 

'There's  the  boss,"  whispered  Jane. 

"Quick,  Grandpa;  hide!"  commanded  Dozia, 
pushing  the  excited  new  helper  behind  a  pile  of 
gym  apparatus. 

'Where's  Todd?"  inquired  the  man  called 
Boss.  He  had  stalked  in  almost  before  Todd 
could  follow  Dozia's  advice. 

"Not  here?'3  the  man  answered  himself,  while 
a  few  heads  shook  in  agreement.  "I  wanted  him 
to  go  to  the  village.  If  any  of  you  young  women 
see  him  would  you  mind  telling  him  I  want  to 
speak  to  him." 

'We  wouldn't  mind  telling  him  you  would  like 


SENIOR  143 


to  speak  to  him,"  Judith  corrected  pointedly,  but 
the  verbiage  went  right  over  the  Boss's  head. 

"He  has  not  forgiven  you  for  bringing  the 
new  man  in,  Judith,"  remarked  Nettie,  when  the 
Boss  closed  the  door  upon  himself.  "I  suppose 
he  is  also  boss  of  a  labor  squad,  with  his  rather 
insolent  orders." 

"Most  likely,"  replied  Jane.  "But  he's  gone. 
Tell  Grandpa." 

"And  you  are  to  report  at  his  office  please," 
said  Nettie,  who  did  the  telling.  "And  if  you  are 
going  to  the  village,  Grandpa,  will  you  fetch  me 
back  a  bag  of  red  apples?" 

Other  orders  were  added,  until  the  man  who 
threatened  to  be  called  Toddy,  for  short,  and  be- 
cause the  girls  insisted  he  was  not  old  enough  to 
be  known  as  Grandpa,  especially  when  his  base 
ball  proclivities  were  considered,  finally  went  off 
toward  the  big  garage  to  report  to  the  unpopular 
boss. 

'That  was  a  great  story,"  Ted  said  in  parting. 
'We  will  have  to  have  another  tomorrow  after- 
noon." 

"All  right,"  responded  the  proud  old  Silas, 
happily,  entirely  ignoring  the  task  set  for  him 
with  the  broom. 

Let's  do  it  for  him,"  suggested  Judith. 


" 


JANE    ALLEN: 


"With  pleasure,"  replied  Winifred  Ayres, 
who  grabbed  the  broom  first  and  after  waltzing 
around  with  it  for  a  few  turns,  surrendered  it  to 
the  next  girl  who  did  the  same  thing.  Presently 
the  phonograph  was  started,  and  by  the  time  the 
latest  dance  record  was  finished,  the  room  was  as 
clean  as  if  it  had  been  swept  to  the  regular  strum 
of  hardship. 

"Of  course  this  wasn't  sweeping  day,"  said 
Jane,  servilly,  "but  it  gave  us  a  pretty  good  dose 
of  exercise,  so  what's  the  difference?" 

"Noney,"  answered  Dozia,  "except  that  I  have 
just  had  a  shampoo,  the  first  since  my  throat  went 
'goofy,'  and  this  dust  -  " 

"Let's  fumigate,"  proposed  some  one,  and  that 
was  answered  by  the  hose  being  dragged  out  from 
its  place  and  squirted,  first  in  a  tiny  stream  like 
a  spray,  then  the  operator  got  careless  and  the 
water  actually  ran  along  the  floor  of  that  lovely 
new  gymnasium,  the  pride  of  all  the  big  build- 
ings. 

For  a  few  moments  the  reverend  seniors,  and 
gay  young  others,  forgot  all  about  being  grown 
up,  and  they  had  the  sort  of  time  usually  enjoyed 
at  a  beach  party;  but  it  did  not  take  them  long 
to  recover. 

"My  word!"  gasped  Judith.    "Grandpa  may 


SENIOR  145 


be  blamed  for  this !  We  have  got  to  dry  up  this 
floor.  But  how?" 

"Sweep  it,"  suggested  Ted,  who  made  a  muddy 
lane  with  the  broom  to  demonstrate. 

"That  won't  do,"  Judith  objected.  "We  have 
got  to  mop  it.  But  where's  tihe  mops?"  She 
feared  the  muddy  floor  might  do  more  harm  than 
bring  reprimand  upon  the  innocent  head  of 
Grandpa  Todd. 

There  was  a  wild  scrimmage  for  anything  that 
might  answer  the  mopping  purpose,  and  pres- 
ently a  few  old  sweaters,  and  even  a  pair  or  two 
of  last  year's  bloomers  were  dragged  out  from 
the  lockers. 

"Now  exercise  your  skill,"  demanded  Judith. 
"You  will  be  gay  and  reckless,  and  make  the  Red 
Sea  return." 

"This  sweater — sweats,"  moaned  Ted.  "Look: 
at  the  green  frog  pond  I'm  making." 

"Here,  let  me  rinse  it,"  suggested  Jane,  and 
she  turned  a  stream  on  the  spot  that  looked  like 
an  artificial  lake  in  later  summer  after  a  dry 
spell — scummy. 

The  fascination  of  a  running  stream  was  too 
much  to  withstand.  More  than  one  spot,  in  fact 
more  than  many  spots,  appeared  to  need  hosing, 
and  Jane  was  only  too  anxious  to  oblige.  So  she 


146 JANE    ALLEN: 

turned  the  nice  little  nozzle,  with  her  finger  over 
the  spots  to  make  it  fine,  in  many  directions.  And 
howr  it  did  squirt! 

"Look  out  for  the  mattresses!"  yelled  Doze. 
"There's  a  stream  running  right  down  to  this 
one." 

"Shut  it  off!  Shut  it  off!"  yelled  an  excited 
chorus,  for  a  wild  hose  in  a  gym  is  not  less  danger- 
ous than  a  bull  in  a  china  shop. 

But  no  one  could  reach  the  faucet. 

"Step  on  it!  Jump  on  it!"  called  out  Wini- 
fred. 

Ted  Guthrie  tried  to  do  both,  but  she  slipped 
right  in  the  biggest  puddle  and  sat  on  it! 

The  things  that  happened  then  were  foolish 
enough  for  a  high  school  team  to  have  perpre- 
trated,  but  the  reverend  seniors  and  others  were, 
after  all,  merely  children  posing  as  grown  ups, 
and  sometimes  the  pose  grew  irksome,  and  they 
just  naturally  discarded  it. 

What  time  later  does  not  matter,  but  before 
the  shades  of  eventide  settled  over  the  gym,  it 
had  been  scoured  and  housecleaned  as  never  be- 
fore. The  more  the  workers  tried  to  curtail  the 
scrubbing  the  more  pools  appeared,  until  Jane 
Allen  declared  there  were  secret  springs  under 
that  floor,, 


SENIOR  147 


"We'll  have  to  wax  it,"  declared  Nettie,  who 
lived  at  home  in  summer  and  knew  something 
about  floors. 

"With  what?"  demanded  Dozia. 

"Butcher's  wax,"  informed  Nettie. 

"Butchers?"  queried  Winifred. 

;<They  use  sawdust  and  I  think  it  would  take 
that  to  cover  up  this,"  moaned  Judith.  'We 
ought  to  fill  the  puddles  in  with  something." 

"This  is  our  busy  day,"  commented  Ted,  try- 
ing to  hide  the  damage  done  her  velveteen  skirt 
by  shaking,  brushing  and  slapping  it. 

"And  all  on  account  of  I>anny  McGorry's 
home  run,"  recalled  Jane.  "The  question  is: 
where's  the  shine  gone?" 

"You  did  it,"  declared  Winifred.  "It  was  you 
who  grabbed  the  hose." 

"I  stand  and  plead  guilty,"  admitted  Jane. 
"But  what  difference  does  that  make?  The  mess 
is  a  mess,  in  spite  of  the  perpetrator.  I  never 
would  have  believed  a  squirt  of  clean  water  could 
have  gone  into  those  shades.  I  distinctly  see  the 
outlines  of  Ted's  brown  hose.  I  never  knew  all 
wool  would  run  like  that." 

"Lucky  we  saved  the  mattresses,"  reflected 
Judith.  "I've  seen  less  destruction  after  a  fire. 
Jane,  next  time  try  something  simpler." 


148  JANE   ALLEN:  SENIOR 


"Here  comes  one  of  the  faculty!"  gasped  Cora 
Mead.  "Now  what  shall  we  do?" 

"Divert  her,  of  course,"  said  Judith  quickly. 
"Didn't  you  ever  see  a  'cop'  divert  traffic?" 

"Jude  to  the  bat,"  called  out  Jane;  and  that 
was  the  signal  for  Judith  to  go  out  and  "divert" 
the  dignified  faculty  member,  who  was  headed 
straight  on  for  that  scene  of  disaster. 

Instinctively  a  group  backed  to  the  door  and 
held  it  fast.  Like  school  children  they  had  gone 
into  the  fun,  and  now  they  were  playing  up  to 
the  same  juvenile  type. 

Meanwhile  the  floor  was  actually  drying.  The 
open  windows  helped,  and  the  futuristic  shades 
were  fading  from  the  maps  of  the  world  outlined 
under  the  verv  feet  of  the  combatants. 

V 

"She's  got  her,"  whispered  Cora,  as  Judith 
marched  up  the  walk  arm  in  arm  with  the  de- 
ceived and  innocent  faculty  member. 

"Jude  will  pass  the  potatoes  around  tonight," 
said  Jane,  "see  if  she  isn't  seated  directly  opposite 
that  faculty  at  dinner." 

"Hers  be  the  honor,"  ejaculated  Doze.  "And 
she's  welcome.  I  would  rather  sit  at  the  end  near 
the — pie." 

And  presently  the  tinted  floor  was  left  to  its 
own  reflections. 


CHAPTER  XIII 


A  MOTHER'S  CONFIDENCE 


WE  have  got  to  make  this  the  biggest 
prom  we  have  ever  had,"  said  Net- 
tie Brocton  at  the  last  meeting  of  the 
committee. 

<Who  is  going  to  be  responsible  for  the  in- 
vitation list?"  inquired  Inez  Wilson,  loftily. 

"Every  member,"  replied  Nettie.  "We  can't 
pick  each  other's  friends  and  we  want  every  girl 
to  have  her  friends  here.  Otherwise  the  commit- 
tees would  not  have  been  made  up  from  all  the 
classes." 

"But  suppose  we  get " 

"We  won't,"  interrupted  Judith.  "We  will 
get  every  girl's  friend  or  friends,  and  whoever 
is  eligible  to  Wellington,  is  entitled  to  her  own 
following  while  here."  Judicious  Judith! 

"Applause  and  cheers!"  sang  out  Dozia.  "Of 
all  women's  colleges  this  should  be  the  most  demo- 
cratic. We  started  with  a  Betsy." 

149 


ico  JANE    ALLEN: 


e 


Unspoken  approval  was  rife  at  this.  Som 
Wellingtons  were  rich  and  influential,  others  were 
in  ordinary  circumstances  but  had  an  advantage 
in  talents,  and  still  others  were  simply  there  to 
be  educated.  But  as  Dozia  said,  Wellington 
should  be  democratic,  and  it  was  trying  to  be  in 
the  arrangements  for  this  prom. 

"Who  will  take  care  of  the  special  feature?" 
Jane  asked  next. 

"A  committee  with  Miss  Nora  Travers  as 
chairman,"  spoke  up  the  secretary,  Winifred 
Ayres.  'The  feature  will  be  a  Grecian  Dance 
to  be  performed  by  two  professionals."  She 
paused  to  allow  the  smile  its  way.  Then  con- 
tinued, "Except  for  this  number  side  shows  will 
be  barred." 

Satisfaction  prevailed.  The  cards  were  handed 
out  in  packs,  and  the  meeting  broke  up  in  a  regu- 
lar business  session,  such  as  is  sometimes  held 
after  the  formal  business  meeting  adjourns. 

For  days  and  nights  thereafter  nothing  but 
prom  was  talked  of.  Everyone  entered  into  the 
spirit  of  the  affair  with  the  vim  and  sparkle 
peculiar  to  youth;  and  Nettie's  fears,  that  too 
much  had  been  left  to  her  inexperienced  hands, 
were  speedily  repudiated. 

"And  I  can  guess  who  is  going  to  be  your — 


SENIOR  151 


boy,"  said  Judith  to  Jane,  slamming  down  an 
innocent  note  book. 

"I  don't  mind,"  replied  Jane.  "You  know, 
Jude,  we  have  had  to  leave  little  Shirley  and 
Bobbie  a  lot  to  themselves  lately.  Not  that  I 
don't  think  it  is  best  for  the  younger  girls  to 
work  out  their  own  salvation,  but  our  attention 
to  them  last  year  was  so  spectacular,  it  is  rather 
a  delicate  matter  to  slow  down  with  such  a  jam 
of  brakes.  Yes,  I  am  asking  Shirley's  nice 
brother,  Ted  Duncan,"  admitted  Jane  rogu- 
ishly. 

"I  knew  you  would.  Well,  I  suppose  Doze 
will  have  her  famous  Phil  down,  and  all  the  other 
girls  will  exhibit  their  Hope  Chesters.  As  for 
me — I  haven't  decided.  ,You  see,  I  can  afford  to 
be  choosey,"  said  Judith,  coquettishly. 

"That's  because  a  number  of  vour  friends  are 

V 

now  seeing  the  big  city,  of  course,"  replied  Jane. 
"Don't  forget  me  when  the  dances  thin  out," 
she  reminded  her  chum. 

"As  if  yours  ever  did,"  scoffed  Judith. 

And  so  the  plans  rolled  along  like  a  snow  ball 
gathering  impetus  and  bulk  as  it  went. 

A  call  from  Miss  Morgan's  office  summons 
Jane  that  afternoon. 

"We  have  to  ask  you  to  go  out  to  Mrs.  Cast- 


I52 JANE    ALLEN:  

bolt's  this  afternoon,"  said  the  director  of  the 
bureau.  "Mrs.  Jennings  has  returned,  and  they 
are  more  upset  than  ever.  I  suppose  you  have 
seen  for  yourself  that  the  case  is  particularly 
delicate  and  the  sort  we  always  try  to  bring 
quickly  to  a  satisfactory  finish,"  she  explained. 
"It  is  not  money  those  folks  need,  but  advice. 
They  should  be  made  to  see  that  being  without 
funds  is  a  temporary  condition,  and  that  friends 
and  relatives  should  be  brought  to  aid  them — it  is 
scarcely  the  work  for  a  philanthropic  organiza- 
tion," said  Miss  Morgan,  kindly. 

"I  have  felt  that  from  the  first,"  replied  Jane, 
"but  the  more  I  went  into  it  the  more  pathetic 
it  seemed.  To  be  in  danger  of  losing  their  home 
just  for  the  sake  of  some  overdue  notes " 

"But  there  are  hundreds  just  like  that,"  said 
Miss  Morgan.  'We  can  never  undertake  to 
advance  money — outright." 

'But  what  can  we  do?"  asked  Jane,  somewhat 
bluntly. 

'What  do  they  propose?  You  know  the  client's 
own  plans 

"Oh,  yes.  They  plan  to  get  the  money,  but 
they  don't  know  how,"  Jane  answered  rather  rue- 
fully. 

'Well,  run  over  and  have  a  talk  with  them. 


SENIOR  153 


Then  write  up  your  notes  and  we  will  see  if  we 
can  suggest  a  plan  finally,"  continued  the  super- 
visor. 

Jane  was  feeling  discouraged.  She  hardly 
knew  how  to  approach  her  friends  again  without 
being  prepared  to  answer  their  financial  ques- 
tions. But  Mrs.  Jennings  should  be  interviewed. 
Jane  wondered  if  the  interview  were  ever  to  be 
the  keystone  of  her  new  course. 

She  found  the  young  widow  most  pleasant  and 
attractive.  In  her  sombre  black  her  bright,  vivid 
youth  seemed  to  sparkle,  like  something  shining 
against  a  jetty  background. 

"I  am  really  much  embarrassed,"  said  Mrs. 
Jennings.  "I  had  no  idea  mother  was  going  to — 
apply " 

'You  seem  to  consider  us  so — official,"  Jane 
interrupted.  She  sought  to  discount  the  profes- 
sional lines  and  place  the  matter  into  those  of 
friendship. 

"I  am  sure  you  are  very  kind,"  continued  Mrs. 
Jennings,  "but  we  have  never  before  had  any 
such  experience.  I  have  heard  how  generous  you 
were  to  little  Jill  and  Joy  during  my  absence." 
This  somewhat  lessened  her  reserve. 

"It  was  just  fun,"  said  Jane,  determined  to 


break  through  further.    "I  had  a  wonderful  time 


154 JANE    ALLEN: 

with  them,  and  my  friends  were  actually  jealous 
of  the  chance  I  had  at  playing  mother." 

Mrs.  Jennings  smiled.  When  she  did,  Jane 
discovered  a  charm  in  her  expression  easy  to  as- 
sociate with  stage  talent.  She  had  flashing  brown 
eyes  and  dark  hair,  was  tall  and  so  slender.  Jane 
regarded  her  as  the  embodiment  of  perfection  in 
appearance.  So  many  of  the  college  girls  were 
trying  to  get  just  that  slim,  with  walking,  exer- 
cising and  dieting. 

'You  are  very  young  to  be  in  such  work,"  said 
the  widow  gently.  She  was  too  well  bred  to  show 
any  resentment  did  she  actually  feel  it. 

'When  one  becomes  a  reverend  senior,"  re- 
plied Jane,  "age  is  negative.  It  must  fit  any 
demand  put  upon  it.  But  really,  I  do  so  enjoy 
this  course — perhaps  I  would  not,  had  I  to  take 
on  all  sorts  of  experiences."  This  was  a  tactful 
compliment,  Jane  considered. 

"It's  nice  of  you  to  say  so,"  replied  the  other. 
"But  I  fancy  you  will  want  to  show  results." 
She  shrugged  her  shoulders.  "I  cannot  imagine 
anyone  being  able  to  make  headway  in  this 
tangle."  Her  eyes  dropped  disconsolately. 

The  conversation  was  being  held  in  the  small 
reception  room  and  no  one,  but  Mrs.  Jennings 
and  Jane,  was  present.  In  explanation  of  this, 


SENIOR  155 


Mrs.  Jennings  said  her  mother  and  aunt  had  gone 
out  for  a  drive  with  a  friend,  taking  the  children 
along.  This  made  the  entire  interview  difficult 
for  Jane.  All  the  previous  understandings  were 
naturally  lost  sight  of.  The  children,  however, 
seemed  to  offer  a  safe  opening  for  conversation. 

"And  the  babies  did  not  suffer  from  their  wild 
night  at  Wellington?'"  asked  Jane,  cautiously. 

'They  have  never  stopped  talking  about  it," 
replied  tjie  mother.  "I  cannot  imagine  you  girls 
caring  for  them  in  your  room." 

"You  should  have  seen  us,"  exclaimed  Jane 
with  unusual  warmth.  "My  chum,  Judith 
Stearns,  is  too  funny — she  can  make  a  good  time 
out  of  almost  any  emergency."  This  was  not  at 
all  the  line  of  conversation  she  had  rehearsed, 
but  how  could  she  ask  this  little  woman  about 
her  private  affairs?  Social  Service  just  then 
seemed  a  misnomer.  The  young  woman  was 
young  indeed,  and  Jane,  regarding  her,  could 
easily  imagine  what  a  bride  she  must  have  been 
a  few  years  before.  And  now  to  have  to  start  all 


over  again! 


"I  believe  our  families  are  old  friends,"  said 
Jane,  after  an  awkward  pause.  "My  father  and 
your  uncle  were  in  the  same  mining  company." 

"So  I  believe,"  replied  Mrs.  Jennings.    "But 


I56 JANE    ALLEN: 

uncle   is   rather  estranged  from  us   now.     He 
simply  ahbors  the  stage." 
"Do  you  like  it?" 

•7 

"Oh,  I  love  it,"  glowed  the  young  widow.  "But 
it  is  not  easy  to  get  a  chance  at  it.  I  have  had 
some  experience,  and  rather  good  preparation, 

but  when  it  comes  to  being  cast "  She 

stopped  and  dropped  her  eyes.  'Well,  it  always 
seems  as  if  the  old  hands  are  in  demand,  and  the 
new  must  wait." 

"I  understand,"  said  Jane,  feeling  very  foolish. 
The  one  fortunate  circumstance  to  this  inane  in- 
terview was  that  it  was  solitary.  Had  Judith 
Stearns,  or  Dozia  Dal  ton  a  chance  to  "listen  in" 
they  would  have  howled  at  the  dismal  failure 
Jane  \vas  making  of  it  all. 

She  stood  up  to  leave.  "I  had  hoped  to  have 
a  word  with  your  mother,"  she  said  timidly,  feel- 
ing the  dark  eyes  boring  through  her,  "but  I 
don't  think  I  should  wait  longer."  Jane  noticed 
the  face  before  her  change  its  expression. 

"Miss  Allen,  I  know  you  are  trying  to  be 
kind,"  said  Mrs.  Jennings  impulsively,  "but  no 
one  can  help  us.  We  have  got  to  get  some  money 
privately,  and  I  have  been  the  unfortunate  means 
of  using  up  what  we  had."  She  arose  to  draw 
down  a  shade  that  was  admitting  a  shaft  of  sun- 


SENIOR  157 


light.  "I  had  no  idea,  really,  that  I  could  not 
quickly  replace  the  money,  and  in  fact  I  expected 
to  add  considerable  to  it;  but  you  see  this  acting 
is  a  rather  precarious  profession,  and  mother  did 
not  warn  me  how  important  it  was  to  have  money 
before  the  legal  claims  became  due." 

'Were  you  disappointed  in  your  trip?"  Jane 
was  encouraged  to  ask. 

The  young  woman  bit  her  lips  and  shifted  un- 
easily. Jane  *  was  almost  sorry  she  had  asked  so 
direct  a  question.  Then  she  smiled  and  the  re* 
serve  was  broken. 

"I  trusted  a  friend,"  she  said,  "but  who  can 
one  trust  in  business?" 

"Oh  well,"  soothed  Jane,  "you  have  undoubt- 
edly added  to  your  experience.  But  as  a  Social 
Service  worker,"  she  laughed  a  little,  "I  am  not 
supposed  to  condone  conditions  that  interrupt 
the  normal  life  of  little  children.  A  mother  seems 
to  be  the  most  wanted  creature  in  all  creation, 
and  no  matter  how  kind  and  efficient  a  friend  or 
substitute  may  be,  we  are  directed  to  keep  the 
children  with  the  mother,  always  or  almost 
always." 

"Indeed  my  mother  is  much  better  than  I  am 
with  the  babies,"  insisted  Mrs.  Jennings.  "Of 
course  they  are  mine,  and  I  love  them  dearly,  but 


i58  JANE  ALLEN: 


I  have  not  the  slighest  fear  of  leaving  them  with 
mother.  That  particular  day  it  was  unfortunate 
she  should  have  been  taken  ill,  but  even  then 
see  how  well  she  managed  to  get  you  to  help 

her." 

"I  can  easily  understand  your  reliance,"  said 
Jane,  "and  I  only  made  that  statement  out  of 
loyalty.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  am  sure  Mrs. 
Castbolt  is  a  wonderful  mother,  and  I  can  easily 
see  why  you  should  trust  her  implicity." 

"That  is  exactly  the  trouble.  She  has  always 
been  so  wonderful  we  have  all  leaned  on  her  too 
heavily.  Her  health  is  failing  and  we  cannot 
realize  it,"  said  the  daughter,  with  a  show  of 
anxiety.  "But  I  am  going  to  see  my  brother 
and  get  him  to  give  up  college.  We  simply  can- 
not lose  this  home.  Of  course,  he  does  not  know 
our  funds  have  shrunken.  You  see,  I  took  what 
was  out  aside  for  the  note  and  paid  it  for  the  stage 
experience.  Now  I  have — neither."  Her  fine 
features  hardened  pitifully  with  this  thought. 

"But  you  are  not  serious  in  saying  you  are 
going  to  ask  your  brother  to  give  up  college?'3 
Jane  asked  anxiously. 

"There  is  nothing  else  to  do.  We  certainly 
cannot  ask  for  charity." 

What  a  bitter  word  that  was!     No  wonder, 


SENIOR  159 


Jane  thought,  it  has  been  transposed  lately  to 
other  softer  expressions  under  Social  Service. 

"But  don't  you  think  your  uncle  would  help? 
I  have  been  wanting  to  see  him.  He  is  such  a 
friend  of  dad's " 

"But  he  is  so  stubborn,"  interrupted  Mrs.  Jen- 
nings. "My  brother  was  always  a  favorite  of  his 
until  he  played  with  his  college  club.  You  see 
Uncle  Reynolds  has  a  prejudice.  His  wife,  at 
one  time,  favored  the  stage." 

"And  the  experience  has  embittered  him,"  re- 
flected Jane  aloud.  "Don't  you  think,  Mrs. 
Jennings,  he  might  listen  to  me  on  account  of 
dad?" 

"You  are  very  far  from  the  stage  type — I 
mean  you  are  so  frankly  a  girl,"  Mrs.  Jennings 
hurried  to  explain.  "I  am  almost  sure  Uncle 
Reynolds  would  be  civil  to  you.  But  you  see, 
there  is  so  little  ground  to  work  upon.  We  should 
not  have  been  in  such  straits." 

'The  old  reliable  adage  that  blood  is  thicker 
than  water  ought  to  have  weight  with  your 
uncle,"  said  Jane,  tritely.  "But  if  I  could  see 
him " 

"No  doubt  you  would  be  able  to  invent  your 
story,"  supplied  the  other.  "Well,  I  would  do 
almost  anything  other  than  ask  Renny  to  leave 


160  JANE    ALLEN: 


his  class.  He  is  such  a  fine  boy,"  and  the  sister's 
eyes  sparkled  with  sentiment  now. 

"Your  uncle's  office  is  in  New  Bayard  I  have 
heard.  That  is  only  a  few  miles  out  and  I  can 
drive  there  with  a  girl  friend.  Would  you  be 
positively  opposed  to  my  trying  to  influence 
him?"  asked  Jane,  eagerly.  She  quickly  followed 
with:  "I  am  sure  he  owes  it  to  your  mother " 

"Oh,  it  is  only  mother  I  am  thinking  of,"  said 
the  daughter  sadly.  "She  has  had  so  much 
trouble,  and  if  this  comes ' 

"It  won't,"  said  Jane  decisively.  She  was  by 
no  means  as  confident  as  she  professed  to  be,  but 
she  knew  tfliat  inspiration  would  be  best  imparted 
with  confidence.  She  continued:  "Now,  Mrs. 
Jennings,  suppose  you  and  I  just  act  like  two 
college  chums.  You  are  so  short  a  time  away 
you  can  easily  imagine  yourself  back " 

"But  such  a  lot  has  happened "  Her  eyes 

blinked. 

"Making  you  more  of  a  woman  but  no  less  of 
a  girl,"  said  Jane  with  haphazard  eloquence. 

"Now,  just  let  me  go  see  this  ogre "  she  made 

a  twisted  face  in  excuse  for  the  assumption. 
"And  I  will  tell  him  about  those  babies.  Does  he 
know  what  dears  they  are?" 

"No." 


SENIOR  161 


"Then  I  will  use  that  as  an  opening  wedge. 
[You  have  no  idea,  Mrs.  Jennings,  how  green  I 
am.  But  you  see,  dad  mentioned  your  family, 
and  I  want  to  please  him  by  accomplishing  some- 
thing." Her  humility  was  not  assumed. 

"I  wish  you  luck,"  said  the  other  dryly.  "Uncle 
Reynolds  is  not  exactly  a — gallant." 

"I  like  them  that  way,"  declared  Jane,  feeling 
elated  now  that  she  had  been  able  to  obtain  some 
footing.  "I  am  afraid  of  no  man  who  claims  to 
be  a  woman  hater." 

"They  usually  are — putty,"  admitted  Mrs. 
Jennings  with  a  smile.  "I  should  like  you  to 
meet  my  brother,"  she  broke  off  without  warning. 
"He  is  a  perfectly  splendid  fellow." 

"I  am  sure  he  is.  But  don't  tell  him  I  am  med- 
dling, please.  I  can  just  imagine  how  he  would 
hate  me  if  he  knew  the  profession  I  have  chosen," 
Jane  argued. 

"He  is  a  sensible  chap,"  defended  the  sister, 
"and  if  I  had  only  taken  something  sensible  in 
my  last  year  at  college,  I  suppose  I  would  not 
find  myself  so  helpless  now." 

"Would  you  like  Social  Service?"  asked  Jane 
suddenly. 

"To  practice  on  ourselves?"  the  young  woman 
asked  with  a  shrug  of  her  shoulders,  A  bitter  * 


1 62 JANE    ALLEN:      

ness  could  not  be  disguised  in  her  attempt  to 
hide  it. 

"Oh,  this  is  not  really  a  'case',"  declared  Jane. 
"I  am  just  trying  to  keep  myself  out  of  mischief. 
You  should  see  what  my  chum  is  doing!  She 
has  actually  made  us  adopt  a  grandfather," 
laughed  Jane. 

"Adopt  a  grandfather?" 

"Yes.  I  don't  think  it  will  be  betraying  con- 
fidence to  mention  his  name.  In  fact  Judy 
brought  him  right  in,  and  we  formally  adopted 
him.  Do  you  know  a  man  they  call  Grandpa 
Todd?" 

"Of  course  I  do.  You  don't  mean  to  say  you 
have  taken  him  into  Wellington?" 

"Indeed  we  have,  bag  and  baggage,"  declared 
Jane.  "And  I  must  say  I  admire  Judith's  cour- 
age. He  is  quite  an  acquisition." 

"He  is — Carol  Dare's  uncle,"  said  the  other 
slowly  and  evenly. 

"I  believe  so,"  said  Jane  simply. 

"Do  you  know  her?" 

"Only  by  reputation.  She  is  something  of  an 
agent  for  theatrical  folks,  isn't  she?" 

"She  professes  to  be."  Again  that  bitter  tone 
sounded  as  if  it  had  been  spoken  from  behind  the 
footlights.  "But  I  have  good  reason  to  doubt 


SENIOR  163 


her  claims,"  said  the  young  widow.  "It  was  to 
her  I  entrusted  our  precious- -wealth." 

"Really?"  Jane  did  not  feel  like  betraying  the 
confidence  given  her  by  Mrs.  Castbolt.  "If  she 
is  in  a  good  position  I  shall  have  to  tell  Judy  to 
get  after  her.  That  will  be  another  uncle  to  work 
on,  only  the  process  will  be  reversed,"  said  Jane, 
happily. 

"If  anyone  can  get  Carol  Dare  to  do  anything 
for  a  person  other  than  herself  she  will  indeed 
be — clever,"  declared  Mrs.  Jennings  sharply. 

"We  can  only  try,"  said  Jane.  "One  of  our 
tenets  is  to  have  relatives  do  their  part  to  help 
those  in  distress.  Why  not  Carol  Dare?" 


CHAPTER  XIV 

A  DANCE  WITHIN  A  DANCE 

THE  "prom"  came  next.     Excitement  and 
interest    were   so   co-mingled    as    to    be 
synonymous,  and  if  there  was  a  girl  in 
Wellington  who  was  not  eager  for  that  great 
night,  it  must  have  been  she  who  had  no  new  party 
dress. 

There  really  were  a  few  such.  But  even  these 
Cinderellas  had  their  compensations,  for  this 
being  a  real  benefit  for  the  Fund  (what  college 
has  not  a  fund  running?)  opportunity  was  given 
for  serving  on  committees  that  carried  about  trays 
of  flowers,  or  handed  around  sandwiches,  or  even 
served  lemonade  from1  a  Rebecca's  well,  and  to 
take  part  in  such  service  required  a  simple  cos- 
tume provided  by  the  general  committee.  So  it 
was  that  more  than  one  girl  had  a  rollicking  good 
time  even  without  the  proverbial  party  dress. 

Bobbie  and  Shirley,  the  two  sophs  who  were 
such  prominent  freshies  the  year  before,  were 
helpless  in  their  excitement.  Teddy,  Shirley's 

164 


JANE    ALLEN:   SENIOR  165 

popular  and  good  looking  brother,  was  to  be 
Jane's  escort,  and  while  the  sister  hoped  for  some 
of  his  attention  she  was  proud  that  so  popular 
a  girl  as  Jane  should  have  chosen  her  brother 
as  her  partner. 

Judith  was  going  with  Mason  Blair,  whose 
name  suggested  the  Toot-Toot  he  was  commonly 
known  fay.  Not  that  a  Blair  always  toots,  but 
any  noise  is  a  band  to  a  college  girl.  Dozia  had 
not  made  known  her  intentions  but  everybody 
hoped  for  Phil,  even  the  girl  who  was  "Hoped 
Chested"  by  proxy  on  his  account. 

So  the  "prom"  promised  to  outdo  its  predeces- 
sors, and  the  fact  that  gentlemen  were  now  per- 
mitted to  come  to  Wellington  and  take  part  in 
the  big  social  affairs,  gave  the  zest  that  goes  to 
make  any  affair  interesting. 

Nettie  Brocton  was  more  nervous  than  the 
other  students  because  this  was  her  first  attempt 
at  handling  a  real  function,  and  while  all  classes 
were  participating,  she  felt  the  responsibility  as 
chairman,  and  knew  that  the  student  governing 
body  looked  to  her  to  make  the  "prom"  a  real 
affair. 

'You  can't  tell  a  thing  about  it  until  the  Danc- 
ing starts,  or,  in  fact,  until  it  is  well  along,"  she 
confided  to  Inez  Wilson.  "I  asked  to  have  all  the 


166 JANE    ALLEN:  

returns  in  advance,  but  that  is  only  air.  They 
who  dance  will  pay,  none  others,"  she  declared, 
sagely. 

But  earlier  than  usual  the  big  auditorium  was 
filling  up,  and  as  "side  shows  were  barred '  ac- 
cording to  previous  orders,  it  was  easy  to  calculate 
that  the  assemblage  was  a  splendid  testimonial  to 
the  comradeship  of  old  Wellington. 

"A  lot  of  strangers  here,"  remarked  Winifred. 
She  had  been  secretary  to  the  committee  and 
fancied  the  writing  of  names  might  intimate  the 
personality  of  the  owners. 

"A  wonderful  crowd,"  replied  Inez.  "I  guess 
Nettie  won't  have  anything  to  worry  about  when 
the  count  is  made  up." 

Fluttering  hearts,  and  flushed  cheeks,  and 
dancing  eyes  must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated,  and 
there  was  an  attractive  display  of  all  these  on 
the  slippery  floor  of  the  auditorium  when  the 
orchestra  broke  into  its  harmony.  As  for  gowns, 
it  would  have  been  difficult  to  decide  which  was 
most  effective ;  the  simple  white  daisy  kind  or  the 
flashing  and  brilliant  golds,  reds,  greens,  and 
other  stolen  floral  tones.  Perhaps  each  required 
each  to  bring  out  in  fullness  the  satisfying  effects 
of  both. 

Jane  was  verdant  in  two  shades  of  leaf  green, 


SENIOR  167 


Judith  glowed  in  a  glorious  American  beauty 
satin,  the  sheen  of  which  sent  out  flashes  worthy 
of  the  title,  Dozia  wore  black  and  looked  queenly 
in  it,  while  Nettie  dimpled,  appropriately,  in  a 
spangled  net. 

The  two  sophs,  Bobbie  and  Sally,  fairly  ex- 
haled the  joy  of  the  undergrad;  Sally  in  varie- 
gated golds  and  Bobbie  in  changeable  blues.  The 
Tellit  reporter  was  bewildered  with  the  task  be- 
fore her,  for  a  description  of  the  "prom"  should, 
ethically,  contain  a  description  of  the  gowns. 

See  the  Tellit ,  page  one,  double  headed  display 
for  a  full  account,  and  if  your  favorite  student 
is  not  listed  there  communicate  with  the  editor. 
She  should  be.  The  "prom"  was  entirely  compre- 
hensive, took  in  all  classes  and  barred  sorority 
restrictions  along  with  the  side  shows. 

At  intermission  the  special  number  was  intro- 
duced. That  this  was  to  be  a  Grecian  Dance  done 
by  two  professionals  was  no  secret,  still,  an  air  of 
expectation  pervaded  the  room  when  the  floor 
was  finally  cleared. 

The  premonitory  mumble  of  ancient  music 
stirred;  then  the  dancers  swept  in  like  a  gale  of 
rhythmic  motion.  The  Greek  maid  was  being 
tossed  around  by  the  Greek  "god,"  in  that  modern 
manner  peculiar  to  interpretative  dancing,  but  to 


i68 JANE    ALLEN: 

the  audience  it  represented  marvellous  skill  in 
escaping  mortal  injury.  How  he  caught  her 
just  as  she  flew,  and  how  he  swirled  her  like  a 
pin  wheel,  then  tossed  her  up  in  the  air  and  caught 
her  upon  the  return  bounce ! 

"Nimble  and  nifty,"  remarked  Judith,  who  sat 
on  a  window  ledge  that  was  low  enough  to  be 
used  decorously  by  a  reverend  senior. 

"Real  dancers,"  agreed  Jane,  watching  the 
young  giant  perform  the  double  feat  of  showing 
grace  with  skill  in  acrobatic  swirls,  performed  in 
such  a  subtle  manner  as  to  leave  spectators  won- 
idering  whether  the  Greek  dancers  of  old  were 
really  made  up  with  the  same  number  of  bones 
and  joints  that  moderns  are  encumbered  with. 

An  encore  brought  the  dancers  back,  and  they 
varied  their  number  with  poses  and  statuesque 
"stills '  that  should  have  made  Mercury  feel  the 
necessity  of  taking  lessons  in  aviation. 

It  was  while  making  a  "still"  that  Jane  had  an 
opportunity  to  penetrate  the  make-up  of  the 
"goddess,"  and  behind  it  she  discovered  features 
vaguely  familiar. 

"I  have  seen  her  before,"  she  whispered  to 
Judith.  "Where,  I  wonder?" 

"But  the  man.  He  with  those  eyes,  those 
mouth!"  Judith  was  gasping  in  ecstasy  and 


SENIOR  169 


breathing  hard.  The  young  man  was  undoubt- 
edly handsome,  and  no  makeup  could  cover  the 
classic  outline  of  his  features;  so  even  Judith's 
foolishness  might  have  been  pardoned. 

"But  I  know  the  girl!"  exclaimed  Jane  in 
Judith's  ear.  "She  is  Carol  Dare!" 

"Really!" 

"I  am  positive." 

"Then  we  can  meet  the  man " 

"Judith!" 

"Why  not  ?  Isn't  he  charming  ?  That's  a  weak 
word.  He  is  inspiring " 

"Now,  Judith,"  Jane  was  attempting  to  be 
calm  but  her  discovery  left  her  obviously  agitated. 

"Don't  you  want  to  meet  him?" 

"I  am  just  wondering  whether  I  want  to  meet 
her." 

"I  would  rather  not,"  said  Judith.  "She  might 
ask  me  to  return  her  grandfather — or  is  he  her 
uncle?" 

The  dancers  were  towing  and  otherwise 
acknowledging  the  generous  applause.  Now  they 
were  capering  off  to  the  dressing  rooms. 

"Shall  I  ask  them  to  stay?"  Nettie  Brocton 
wanted  to  know.  She  had  corralled  a  group  of 
seniors  in  which  Jane  and  Judith  were  included. 

"Oh,  of  course!"  exhaled  Judith. 


i_70 JANE    ALLEN: 

_  ___ .. 

"Why  not?"  demanded  Winifred. 

"What's  his  name?"  begged  Judith. 

"I  haven't  heard.  She  made  the  arrange- 
ments," replied  the  flushed  chairman.  "All  right, 
I'll  send  them  an  invitation  to  stay  and  finish  the 
dance  with  us.  Norma  will  be  delighted.  This  is 
her  find,  you  know." 

"Don't  forget  me,"  sang  out  Judith. 

"Get  me  a  couple,"  appealed  Winifred. 

"Give  the  Greek  lady  over  to  your — boy,  Doze. 
He  looks  kind  of  sad.  Knows  you  preferred 
Phil,"  teased  Ted  Guthrie. 

"Whatever  you  do  don't  let  the  Greek  lady 
claim  Apollo.  I  shall  never  forgive  you " 

But  Nettie  was  gone  on  ahead  of  the  threat. 

A  flutter  of  excitement  went  through  the  as- 
semblage when  a  half  hour  later  the  dancers  ap- 
peared with  rather  uncertain  complexions,  but 
otherwise  wearing  their  normal  expressions.  The 
young  woman  known  to  Jane,  and  perhaps  a  few 
others  as  Carol  Dare,  wore  a  most  effective  black 
costume,  so  simple  as  to  be  extravagant,  and  so 
Grecian !  Around  her  head  was  the  band  she  had 
worn  in  the  last  pose,  and  when  she  stepped  out 
to  dance  with  some  one  introduced  by  the  com- 
mittee, not  a  few  youths  neglected  their  own  part- 
ners to  stare  after  her. 


SENIOR  171 


"Some  pippin,"  said  the  young  fellow  who 
came  with  Teddy  Duncan.  Ted  was  then  com- 
ing up  to  claim  Jane. 

"But  oh,  the  man!"  gasped  Judith,  pretending 
exquisite  anguish  at  the  very  thought. 

"Shall  I  bring  him  up?"  asked  the  accom- 
modating Ted. 

"Oh,  would  you?"  sighed  Judith,  waving  off 
the  protest  of  Mason  Blair,  her  own  escort. 

But  when  Ted  went  to  the  other  end  of  the 
room  the  Greek  youth  was  just  about  to  take  a 
partner  out  on  the  floor,  and  Ted  returned  empty 
handed,  so  to  speak. 

'The  next,"  he  promised,  with  one  of  his  most 
ingratiating  smiles  for  the  pretending  Judith. 

"Then  I  shall  have  to  fall  back  on  Toots,"  she 
said,  but  Toots  knew  she  did  not  exactly  mean 
that,  not  that  alone,  at  any  rate. 

Jane  and  Ted  swept  off  into  the  dancing 
throng. 

"Do  you  know  him?"  she  asked.  "All  the  girls 
will  be  sure  to  make  a  foolish  fuss  over  him,  of 
course,"  she  continued,  swaying  into  step,  uner- 
ringly. 

"No,  I  don't  know  him,  but  I  have  met — the 
lady,"  admitted  Ted  rather  uncertainly. 

"She  is  Miss  Dare,  is  she  not?" 


172 JANE    ALLEN: 

"The  same.  Does  up  all  colleges  with  her 
wonderful  shill  at  raking  in  the  shekles,"  con- 
tinued the  youth.  "Not  but  what  she  is  a  first- 
class  performer,  but  what  I  have  reference  to  is 
her  business  tact.  Once  she  takes  it  into  her 
bobbed  head  to  give  a  turn  she  does  it,  so  I've 
been  told,"  explained  Ted  Duncan,  brother  to 
the  famous  little  Shirley. 

"She  is  her  own  press  agent?" 

"And  business  manager  rolled  into  one.  She 
danced  at  Locton  the  other  night,  but  this  chap 
was  not  with  her,  and  her  partner  rather  fumbled 
the  ball.  Makes  all  the  difference  in  the  world 
who  is  the  other  fellow  in  an  act  like  that,"  said 
Ted,  seriously. 

"I  fancy  it  would,"  replied  Jane.  "Suppose 
he  should  fumble  her,  when  she  makes  one  of 
those  high  dives?" 

"Ker-plunk,  I'll  say,"  continued  Jane's  part- 
ner. 

"I  did  enjoy  the  exhibition,  however,"  re- 
marked Jane.  She  was  wondering  if  it  would 
be  to  her  advantage  to  meet  Carol  Dare  under 
the  present  circumstances.  The  next  thought 
erased  this  idea,  for  why  should  Jane  bring  Social 
Service  into  the  prom? 

The  dance  ended  and  was  encored.     As  no 


SENIOR  173 


"cut-ins"  were  allowed  the  same  partners  glided 
off  again.  A  few  more  turns  and  the  encore 
was  over.  Then  the  usual  rush  toward  the 
punch  bowl  swept  Jane  and  her  partner  along 
with  it. 

Carol  Dare  was  chatting,  smiling  and  other- 
wise acting  up  to  the  admiring  multitude  of 
youths — the  girls  may  have  admired  but  not  quite 
as  frankly  as  did  their  escorts.  It  was  evident 
she  was  in  her  glory.  Judith  whispered  this  to 
Nettie.  The  other  Greek  dancer  had  slipped  off 
somewhere,  and  not  even  the  most  searching  eyes 
(Judith's  and  Dozia's)  could  locate  him. 

"You  promised,"  Judith  reminded  Ted  Dun- 
can, referring  to  his  promise  to  bring  back  the 
dancer. 

"Oh,  I'll  bring  him  back  if  I  have  to  drag  him," 
said  the  young  man  who  was  filling  Jane's  cup 
with  "blushing  lemonade." 

"I'll  wait  my  love,"  ejaculated  the  fun  loving 
Judith.  "Others  may  pine  in  secret,  but  why 
should  I?"  she  opined. 

"Why,  I  ask  you?"  repeated  Ted,  in  comedy 
tones. 

"Thinking?"  whispered  Judith  in  Jane's  ear. 
"Going  to  confront  the — crea-chure!" 

"I  am  thinking,  but  I  think  not,"  replied  Jane. 


174 JANE    ALLEN: 

Both  understood,  but  others  nearby  could  not 
possibly  guess  the  riddle. 

"There  he  is.  I  see  him!"  said  Inez  in  an 
undertone  to  Judith.  All  the  party  were  now 
either  sitting  or  standing  about  a  settee  under 
palms — the  palms  that  had  cost  the  decorating 
committee  a  full  day's  begging  from  one  of  the 
local  florists,  it  having  been  a  matter  of  "getting 
in  touch,"  with  the  owner,  and  there  having  been 
any  number  of  persons  about  the  place  who  posi- 
tively disowned  the  shop  when  the  girls  went  there 
to  beg. 

"Now,  I'll  nab  him,"  announced  the  redoubt- 
able Ted.  He  was  himself  such  an  attractive 
fellow  it  behooved  him  to  give  someone  else  a 
chance,  even  though  the  other  party  might  be  a 
Grecian  "god." 

The  girls  held  their  breath  audibly.  Jane  was 
flushed  a  pretty  pink  and  Judith  was  getting  a 
shade  too  deep  for  contrast  with  her  rose  colored 
gown.  Doze — well,  she  didn't  exactly  pretend 
to  be  interested  (Phil's  absence  was  chilling), 
but  a  pucker  at  the  left  end  of  her  shapely  mouth 
might  have  been  easily  interpreted. 

Ted  Duncan  was  returning  and  this  time  be- 
side him  was  the  popular  youth.  There  was  no 
mistake  he  was  good  looking.  No  wonder  Judith 


SENIOR  175 


had  gone  into  a  rhapsody  of  'Those  eyes,  those 
mouth"  ejaculations. 

Now  he  was  being  presented.  Ted  Duncan 
purposely  introduced  Jane  first. 

"Miss  Allen,"  he  began  formally,  "let  me  pre- 
sent Mr.  Reynolds  Castbolt,"  he  said,  and  at  the 
name  Jane  could  not  suppress  a  gasp. 

"Mr.  Castbolt!"  she  repeated,  but  in  the  word 
there  was  more  than  the  mere  acceptance  of  an 
introduction. 

Standing  before  her,  handsome,  debonaire  and 
a  veritable  idol  among  the  throng  that  had  just 
witnessed  his  artistic  dancing,  was  the  young  man, 
the  "handsome  young  man"  of  Judith's  dreams 
and  her  own  especial  Social  Service  case!  Mrs. 
Jenning's  brother,  the  son  of  the  dear  Mrs.  Cast- 
bolt,  and  now  the  dancing  partner  of  Carol  Dare! 

No  wonder  Judith,  who  had  quickly  recognized 
the  name,  allowed  her  jaw  to  drop  in  sheer 
astonishment. 

He  smiled  as  the  introduction  was  passed  on  to 
iihe  others,  but  Jane  fancied,  she  may  have  only 
fancied,  that  he  had  recognized  her  own  name. 


CHAPTER  XV 

THIN  ICE 

GLANCING  up   questioningly   at   that 
handsome  face,  noting  this  young  man's 
splendid,  natural  grace  and  easy  cul- 
tured manner,  Jane's  heart  thumped. 

How  could  she  presume  to  interfere  in  the 
affairs  of  one  so  seemingly  capable?  She,  a  mere 
college  girl,  with  no  experience  other  than  good 
will  and  frank  interest? 

"May  we?"  he  asked  simply,  in  making  the 
usual  dance  question. 

Jane  looked  at  Ted.  "Oh,  go  ahead,"  said  the 
good  natured  Ted.  "I  don't  mind  a — tall,"  and 
he  made  a  mockery  of  the  statement  with  a  most 
melancholy  grimace. 

Then  Jane  and  the  dancer  glided  off  while 
Judith  managed  to  send  a  shaft  of  accusation 
after  her. 

But  it  was  the  new  partner  with  whom  Jane 
was  concerned.  Suppose  he  should  ask  her  about 
her  visits  to  his  mother! 

176 


JANE   ALLEN:   SENIOR 177 

"I  enjoyed  your  dance  very  much,"  she  said 
at  once,  feeling  as  she  did  so  the  inanity  of  that 
terse  speech.  But  it  would,  she  hoped,  start  a 
safe  conversation. 

"I  am  glad  it  did  not  bore  you,"  he  replied. 
"Sometimes  one  just  feels  that  everything  is — 
well "  he  laughed  boyishly.  He  had  no  in- 
tention of  whining,  evidently. 

"Don't  you  like  to  dance?"  asked  Jane. 

"Oh,  yes;  this  way,"  he  replied,  and  the  per- 
fection of  his  step  was  a  joy  to  Jane,  as  well  it 
might  have  been  to  any  fortunate  partner. 

"But  you  did  those  dances  so  wonderfully." 

"Oh,  so  so.  Lots  of  the  fellows  do  them,  but 
they  only  perform  for  fun,"  he  parried.  The 
remark  was  unexpected  and  Jane  felt  it  was 
offered  as  an  explanation.  He  was  evidently 
doing  it  for  money. 

Miss  Dare  swirled  by  and  gave  him  a  glance 
that  Jane  caught  as  she  turned.  It  might  have 
been  imagination,  but  Jane  thought  she  felt  the 
hand  holding  hers  twitch.  Then,  as  if  to  account 
for  the  pressure,  Mr.  Castibolt  attempted  to  ad- 
just his  watch-guard  before  again  taking  Jane's 
hand.  Nevertheless,  she  could  not  but  notice  the 
momentary  pause,  and  then  his  own  sudden 
realization  of  it. 


178  JANE    ALLEN: 


"I  think  this  is  a  great  college,"  he  said  politely. 
"I  have  often  heard  the  boys  tell  of  their  wonder- 
ful times  here,  but  now  I  know  why." 

"We  try  to  have  successful  proms,"  said  Jane. 
"As  a  matter  of  fact  we  have  to.  There  is  always 
the— fund." 

"Isn't  there?"  he  replied.  "Funds  are  per- 
petually running  down  and  having  to  be  run  up. 
I  hate  them  myself." 

Judith  went  by  and  said  something  pleasant. 
It  didn't  matter  just  what  she  said,  her  eyes  al- 
ways twinkled  merrily,  and  she  could  manage  to 
give  them  their  way  even  while  she  danced. 

"She's  lively,"  remarked  Jane's  partner. 

"Yes.  She's  my  chum.  Has  been  all  through 
college.  I  wouldn't  know  how  to  breathe  without 
Judith  Steam's  approval." 

"Stearns?" 

"Yes.    She's  studying -"    Jane  just  caught 

herself  in  time.    She  was  going  to  say  that  Judith 
was  studying  Social  Service  with  her. 

"Specializing?"  asked  Mr.  Castbolt,:  with 
polite  interest. 

'Yes."  Jane  wanted  to  say  in  what  branch, 
but  could  not  bring  herself  to  mention  the  work 
that  involved  this  proud,  young  student  of  an- 
other college.  It  was  very  awkward. 


SENIOR  179 


"I  will  soon  be  through,"  he  said.  'That  is  if 
I  stick." 

'You  wouldn't  leave  without  your  degree?" 

"I  wouldn't  except — well,  you  see  I  am  the 
only  man  in  a  large  family,"  he  laughed. 

"Oh,  I  see,"  said  Jane.  If  she  did  not  make 
known  her  acquaintance  with  his  family  would  he 
think  her — deceitful  or  ashamed  of  her  field  work? 
She  wondered,  and  was  ill  at  ease. 

She  almost  wished  this  dance  had  not  been  hers. 
It  was  getting  uncomfortably  personal.  But  as 
a  dance  it  was  perfect,  and  all  the  girls  were  look- 
ing on  enviously.  Jane  was  human  enough  to 
enjoy  the  situation  in  that  respect.  She  sighed 
unconsciously. 

"Oh!"  he  exclaimed.  "Not  really  sighing! 
Isn't  this  all  right?" 

"Oh,  perfectly,"  said  Jane  with  embarrass- 
ment. "I  have  a  habit  of  sighing.  Perhaps 
thinking  of  tomorrow,"  she  atoned. 

"I  might  echo  yours,"  he  said,  as  a  boy  will 
who  wants  to  make  pretty  speeches  at  dances. 

Both  laughed.  The  dance  was  almost  ended. 
It  would  be  encored,  as  usual. 

"Like  to  sit  it  out?"  suggested  Mr.  Castbolt, 
when  the  dancers  came  to  a  standstill. 

"I  don't  mind.    Perhaps  you  would  like  to  look 


i8o JANE    ALLEN: 

around,"  said  Jane.  The  next  moment  she  real- 
ized this  was  unwise.  The  little  nooks  and  pretty 
spots,  made  so  attractive  for  the  ''between 
dances,"  were  the  very  circumstances  to  be 
avoided  if  general  conversation  were  to  be  kept 
up. 

But  she  took  his  arm  and  sauntered  bravely 
over  to  the  old  time  Dell,  that  corner  dear  to  the 
heart  of  more  than  one  student  who  found  "sit- 
ting it  out"  much  pleasanter  than  continued 
dancing. 

"It  seems  to  me,"  said  Mr.  Castbolt,  "I  have 
heard  mother  mention  a  Miss  Allen  of  Welling- 
ton. Can  you  possibly  be  she?" 

Jane's  face  flared.  She  picked  up  a  dance  card 
that  lay  upon  the  small  table,  and  did  other 
trifling  things  to  hide  her  embarrassment. 

"Oh  yes,"  she  faltered  with  too  elaborate  care- 
lessness. "I  have  called  upon  your  mother,  and 
I  have  met  those  darling  little  ones,  Joy  and  Jill." 
This  she  felt  might  erect  a  safety  isle  upon  which 
conversation  could  be  securely  launched. 

'They  are  wonderful — kids,"  he  said,  color- 
lessly. 

"And  Mrs.  Jennings  is  such  a  girl  to " 

She  paused.    He  looked  his  question. 

"I  was  going  to  say  how  very  young  she  was 


SENIOR  181 


to  be  left  without  her  husband,"  said  Jane.  Each 
word  seemed  to  choke  her.  If  only  Judith  would 
come. 

"But  Mabel  is  a  good  sport,"  spoke  up  the 
brother.  "Things  are  a  little  off  form  now,  but 
they'll  be  all  right  presently.  Mother  worries  a 
lot.  I  suppose  all  mothers  do,"  he  finished, 
evenly. 

"I  have  often  wondered  what  my  own  would 
have  done  with  a  girl  like  me,"  said  Jane. 

"Yours  has  gone?"  he  asked,  carefully. 

"Yes,  but  I  have  a  darling  little  aunt,  who  puts 
up  with  me  usually,"  said  Jane,  trying  to  shake 
off  the  sudden  seriousness.  "You  see,  my  dad 
knows  your — family." 

"Really?"  There  was  genuine  surprise  in  his 
question. 

"Yes;  that's  why  I  called  upon  your  mother." 

"Oh,  I  see."  This  time  he  sighed  in  perfectly 
obvious  relief,  that  is,  if  young  men  do  sigh.  Per- 
haps it  was  just  a  little  mannerism  and  not  really 
anything  so  effeminate  as  a  sigh,  after  all.  But 
the  smile  was  real — that  could  not  be  mistaken. 
He  was  smiling  broadly,  and  there  came  Judith 
now  with  a  flock  of  others.  Jane  was  genuinely 
glad  to  see  them,  and  when  Mr.  Reynolds  Cast- 
bolt  stood  up  more  than  one  girl  tried  to  flop 


182 JANE    ALLEN: 

down  in  the  vacant  spot.  And  how  they  did  stare 
at  Jane? 

"Weary?"  asked  Judith,  foolishly. 

"No,  merely  interested,"  smiled  the  stranger. 
"But  I  have  to  make  a  train,  I  am  afraid,"  he 
continued.  "I  have  had  a  wonderful  time,"  he 
included  Ted  Duncan  in  this  word  of  thanks, 
"and  I  hope  you  will  call  on  me  at  Locton  some 
time,  Mr.  Duncan.  I  can't  ask  the  girls " 

"But  if  we  are  passing "  threatened  Judith. 

"Or  if  we  should  have  tire  trouble  at  your 
corner,"  said  Dozia. 

"Oh,  I  could  fix  you  up  for  any  little  thing  like 
that,"  replied  the  young  man  whose  face  still 
showed  some  of  the  bronze  color  of  that  Grecian 
dancer.  He  was  bowing  and  making  his  adieux, 
just  as  Miss  Dare  came  through  the  alcove.  She 
was  with  a  number  of  men,  and  one  shared  his 
arm  with  her. 

"Oh  Renny!"  she  said  in  the  most  affected  way, 
"I  am  afraid  we  shall  miss  that  train." 

"No,  plenty  of  time,"  returned  the  addressed 
Renny.  "I  was  just  coming  to  you."  He  glanced 
at  his  watch. 

After  that  it  was  a  matter  of  the  one  p'arty  dis- 
entangling itself  from  the  other.  The  special 
guests  were  heaped  with  compliments,  Miss  Dare 


SENIOR  183 


by  the  boys  and,  naturally,  Mr.  Castbolt  by  the 
girls. 

Everybody  had  enjoyed  their  dancing,  ana 
everybody  hoped  they  would  come  again,  and 
there  was  the  chairman  waiting  to  see  that  they 
were  properly  conveyed  to  the  station,  and  there 
was  Jane  Allen  speechless  when  Renny  Castbolt 
shook  hands  with  her! 

After  they  had  left,  the  prom  seemed  flat  for 
a  while.  Not  that  many  other  interesting  couples 
were  not  there,  and  not  that  many  students  had 
not  as  many  gallant  young  fellows  waiting  to 
dance,  to  compliment,  and  to  do  all  the  other  nice 
things  done  at  college  dances,  but  perhaps  it  was 
because  the  central  group  had  taken  a  sudden 
interest  in  Mr.  Castbolt. 

"Now  Jane  Allen,"  began  Judith,  who  was 
expected  to  begin  things,  she  always  acted  as  a 
self  starter,  "what  have  you  to  say  for  yourself?" 

"Why,  I  have  had  a  perfectly  glorious  time," 
replied  Jane  lightly,  ignoring  the  inference. 

"I  know  that.  But  the  question  is — wasn't  I 
supposed  to  have  a  dance  with  Apollo?'3 

"He  didn't  mention  it,"  said  Jane. 

"And  what's  more"  (Judith  was  bantering  in 
Her  own  peculiar  way),  "there's  Ted  Duncan. 
Ted,  give  me  your  hand.  There's  this  young  man 


1 84 JANE    ALLEN: 

who  is  a  perfectly  good  and  reliable  partner,  left 
alone,  on  the  floor,  asleep  at  the  switch,  you  might 
say " 

"And  he  wept  all  over  my  shoulder,  didn't  you 
Ted?"  asked  Dozia. 

"Not  all  over  it.  Just  in  one  nice  little  pud- 
dle," said  Ted,  winking  at  Jane. 

'Why,  I  thought  he  wanted  particularly  to 
dance  with  his  nice  young  sister,"  put  in  Jane. 
"It  was  under  that  <x>ndition  that  Shirley  let  me 
have  him." 

"All  good  enough  for  you  to  say,"  kept  on 
Judith,  "but  wait,  just  wait  until  you  want  me 
to  do  something  for  you — hanging  on  to  him  all 


evening ! 


'What  about  your  own  Toots?"  asked  Jane. 
"I  didn't  see  you  hanging  on  to  him  all  the  eve- 
ning." 

'Toots  is  so  anxious  for  my  happiness,"  said 
Judith,  "he  hoped  ardently  that  Apollo  would 
show  me  a  few  fancy  steps.  Well,  any  way  that's 
that.  Now  let's  try  what  we  can  do  to  make  up 
for  lost  time,"  and  she  all  but  grabbed  the  in- 
offensive "Toots"  and  swirled  off  before  the  others 
had  opportunity  to  know  that  another  dance  was 
being  played. 

Ted  Duncan  reclaimed  his  lost  partner.     "I 


SENIOR  185 


did  give  little  sister  a  turn,"  he  said.  "She  and 
her  friend  Bobbie  are  having  a  great  time." 

"Yes,  they  are  as  happy  as  any  girls  in  Wel- 
lington," replied  Jane,  glad  to  be  able  to  revert 
to  an  ordinary  subject.  It  had  been  something 
of  a  strain  to  talk  to  Mr.  Castbolt  in  such  a  mean- 
ingless way,  when  the  meaning  was  only  hidden 
under  the  thinnest  and  most  transparent  ice.  The 
sort  that  melts  quickest. 

"She  still  blesses  you,"  remarked  the  brother,  in 
a  boy's  way  of  complimenting  one  supposed  to 
be  above  ordinary  mortals. 

"Oh,  I  have  had  to  neglect  them  shamefully 
this  year,"  Jane  declared.  "You  see,  this  new 
course  takes  up  so  much  time." 

"I  fancy  so.  But  I  just  wonder  why  that  fine 
chap  goes  out  dancing  with — a  professional," 
Ted  said  suddenly,  digressing. 

"They  make  a  splendid  pair,"  replied  Jane, 
evasively. 

"I  don't  think  so.  She  is  lots  older  and  so 
much  more — oh,  I  don't  know  just  what  it  is,  but 
it  seems  to  me  she  has  a  sort  of  hold  on  his  atten- 
tion, and  yet  he  is  not  exactly  attentive."  This 
was  said  in  a  simple,  straightforward  way,  merely 
betraying  one  young  man's  interest  in  a  fellow 
student.  He  was  puzzled,  not  critical. 


1 86  JANE  ALLEN:  SENIOR      

"I  suppose,"  ventured  Jane,  "he  may  have 
good  use  for  the  money."  She  hated  to  say  this 
but  it  was  the  only  excuse  she  could  lay  hold  of 
and  she  had  to  say  something. 

"Oh,  of  course,"  the  tone  was  apologetic.  "It's 
just  what  I  should  have  thought,  considering  I 
was  in  the  same  boat  myself  last  year."  This  was 
a  delicate  reference  to  the  straits  Ted  Duncan 
found  himself  in  when,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
previous  year,  his  sister  Shirley  had  done  so  much 
to  help  him  in  college.  "He's  a  wonderfully  fine 
chap,"  he  added  warmly. 

'Yes,  I  happen  to  know  his  family,"  continued 
Jane,  "and  they  are  all  splendid  folks — friends  of 
dad's,"  she  explained  eagerly. 

After  that  it  was  just  prom.  Jane  and  Judith 
and  all  the  others  continued  to  dance,  to  accept 
compliments,  and  to  be  politely  appreciative ;  but 
the  real  interest  went  out  with  the  two  Greek 
dancers. 

Nettie  Brocton  said  frankly  she  would  never 
again  introduce  a  novelty. 

"It  went  to  your  heads,"  she  declared  when  the 
dance  was  finally  all  over  but  putting  out  the 
lights. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

DAWN  AND  REFLECTIONS 

YOU'RE     not     sleeping,     girl;     what's 
wrong?" 
"Oh,  nothing.     Guess  the  dance  went 
to  my  head." 

"Guess  again.  Is  it  that  Carol  Dare  young 
woman,  Jane?" 

"Not  exactly,  but  partly."  Jane  was  not 
offering  any  encouragement  to  Judith.  Sleep 
might  be  passing  by  and  take  fright. 

"Well,  I  think  your  Renny  is  the  very  nicest 
chap  I  have  met  in  ages.  But,  of  course,  they 
always  are  nice  when  they  take  to  the  stage. 
That's  what  takes  them  to  it,"  said  the  persistent 
Judith. 

"Do  you  know  it  is  almost  daylight?"  Jane 
demanded. 

"Who  cares?  No  classes  tomorrow,  and  if  I 
should  get  sleepy — well,  I'll  make  it  uncomfort- 
able for  anyone  who  tries  to  wake  me  up,  that's 
all,"  announced  Judith. 


i88 JANE    ALLEN: 

'Talking  is  my  worst  enemy  when  sleep  is  on 
the  other  side  of  the  line,"  said  Jane.  "I  suppose 
I  should  get  in  a  few  winks."  A  hint  to  Judith, 

"But  you  won't  if  you  don't  first  try  to  talk 
it  off.  I  know  that  much  about  psychology — 
don't  suppress.  Now  tell  me  all  about  it.  I 
am  not  a  wink  sleepy,"  coaxed  Judith. 

"Nothing  to  tell,"  insisted  Jane. 

'Course  there  is.  Did  your  case  get  a  set 
back?  Having  both  the  client  and  the  foil 
present — you  might  say.  Rather  complicated." 

"Carol  Dare  cannot  foil  me,"  spoke  up  Jane 
louder  than  in  the  whisper  strain  used  previously. 
"I  don't  intend  to  do  any  more  about  the  case. 
It's  absurd." 

"Jane  Allen!  Do  you  mean  to  tell  Judy 
Stearns  you  are  going  to  let  a  mere,  clever  dancer 
outwit  you?  Why,  she  only  came  here  to  scare 
you  out  of  it.  I  heard  Nett  and  Norma  say  she 
applied  for  the  engagement  and  was  positively 
eager  to  get  it.  Of  course  they  didn't  know  that 
her  dancing  partner  lived  around  here,  and  that 
his  mother — was  a  friend  of  yours,"  parried 
Judith. 

"Did  she  really  ask  for  the  chance  to  perform?" 

"Ask  for  it?  She  insisted  on  getting  it.  Nett 
and  Norrpa  had  no  idea  of  having  her  when  along 


SENIOR  189 


she  comes  and  tells  all  the  wonderful  things  she 
can  do  to  music.  She  completely  swept  the  com- 
mittee off  their  feet,  and  was  engaged,  and  the 
papers  signed  before  the  poor  little  girls  could 
turn  round.  It  was  successful  enough — but  she 
did  monopolize  the  boys  while  she  stayed.  I  am 
not  saying  anything  about  the  Renny  boy  monop- 
olizing you,"  teased  the  curious  one. 

"Indeed  he  seemed  to  want  to  avoid  the  crowd," 
said  Jane  seriously.  "I  had  no  idea  of  taking 
him  over  in  the  corner " 

"It  was  perfectly  all  right,  dearie,"  drawled 
Judith.  "I  did  want  to  dance  with  him,  just  to 
show  some  of  the  others  how  well  I  can  dance — • 
professionally,  but  it's  all  right,  Janie.  Don't 
let  that  keep  you  awake." 

"I  have  no  idea  of  worrying  about  any  dance 
incident,  Jude,  but  I  am  worried  about  the  case. 
Seriously,  I  intend  to  drop  it." 

"Go  to  sleep,  girl,  and  sleep  it  off.  You  are 
morbid  from  nerves,"  said  Judith,  half  tauntingly. 
"I  know  you  will  think  differently  in  the  real 
morning — this  is  only  an  imitation  morning,  but 
if  you  don't  get  blinking  real  soon,  the  real  thing 
will  be  here  before  you  know  it,  and  it  is  horrid 
to  get  up  with  the  same  smirk  and  the  same  cast 
of  countanance  you  went  to  bed  with.  'Tis 


1 9o JANE    ALLEN: 

deadly  to  beauty.  Here  goes."  Sounds  of  the 
"going"  corroborated  the  threat. 

A  turn  over  that  could  be  heard  across  the 
room  testified  further  to  Judith's  determination. 
A  heavy  breath — followed  by  a  few  more  taken 
in  sequence,  gave  rather  too  mechanical  an  effort 
to  be  really  natural  or  enjoyable.  But  for  a 
time  neither  girl  spoke. 

During  this  period,  what  Judith  thought  was 
unimportant,  except  as  it  related  to  Jane's  special 
problem,  but  what  Jane  was  thinking  made  a 
web  of  circumstances  interesting  in  detail. 

What  a  night  it  had  been!  After  trying  to 
keep  her  Social  Service  wrork  entirely  out  of  the 
pleasant  affair,  Jane  reflected,  it  had  been  forced 
upon  the  prom  like  a  shadow  with  sinister 
influence. 

And  now  Judith  said  the  dancer  had  personally 
and  deliberately  sought  out  the  engagement;  an 
agent  usually  attends  to  such  things.  That 
would  agree  with  Ted  Duncan's  opinion,  that  she 
tried  to  get  in  at  all  local  college  dances,  yet  it 
seems,  somehow,  she  was  most  deliberate  in  her 
attitude  toward  Wellington. 

And  Judith  was  now  warning  Jane  not  to  let 
this  professional  woman  discourage  her.  Follow- 
ing that  line  of  thought  came  the  reminder  of 


SENIOR  i9r 


Mrs.  Jennings'  remarks,  that  Carol  Dare  had 
used  her  money  to  obtain  a  position  which  was  not 
actually  obtained.  Or  was  it  Mrs.  Castbolt  who 
had  said  that? 

The  wee  small  hours  are  not  very  particular  in 
choosing  their  brain  pictures,  and  those  now  flash- 
ing across  the  mental  plate  of  Jane's  mind  were 
so  confused  as  to  be  exciting. 

Sleep!     It  seemed  as  far  away  as  the  hills. 

"Hey,  there,  Jinks!"  whispered  Judith,  "Did 
your  nice,  young  man  say  anything  leading?  I 
mean  did  he — know  who  you  were?" 

"He  said  he  had  heard  his  mother  speak  of  a — 
Miss  Allen." 

"So,"  sighed  Judith.  "Well,  did  he  invite  you 
to  call  again  or  offer  any  little  civility  of  that 
sort?" 

"Don't  be  silly,  Jude.  I  merely  said  his  family 
and  ours  were  acquainted."  Jane  retorted. 

"What  a  lovely  alibi!"  Judith  was  silent 
again.  But  the  mere  stopping  of  words  did  not 
mean  silence  so  far  as  thought  went.  Both  girls 
were  simply  vibrating  wide-awakefulness. 

"He's  lovely,"  said  Judith. 

"So's  Ted,"  said  Jane,  loyally. 

"And  Toots,"  said  Judith,  falling  back  into 
rectitude. 


192  JANE    ALLEN: 


"Lots  of  them,"  added  Jane,  indifferently. 

"Didn't  Doze  look  wonderful  in  that  majestic 
gown?" 

"She  always  does,  in  any  gown." 

"All  in  all,  I  think  it  wras  the  best  affair  we 
have  had  in  a  very  long  time,"  reflected  Judith, 
with  a  threatening  yawn. 

"I  have  been  at  dances  where  I  have  had  a 
better  time,"  objected  Jane,  :'but  I  don't  seem 
to  remember  any  more  exciting.  When  I  found 
out  that  the  dancer  was  Miss  Dare " 

"And  when  I  found  out  that  the  other  dancer 
was  Renny " 

A  double  chuckle  followed  this.  The  girls 
were  still  far  from  sleep.  A  stirring  in  the  out- 
door world,  that  indefinable  motion  that  seems 
to  start  the  world  going  every  morning,  and 
which  one  can  never  catalogue,  was  now 
creeping  in. 

"Shall  we  get  up  or  subside?"  asked  Jane, 
chattering  a  little. 

"I  would  like  to  know  just  one  thing,  Janie," 
answered  her  chum.  "What  do  you  intend  to 
<io?  Are  you  going  to  give  up  trying  to  help 
those  lovely  folks  out  of  trouble,  just  because 
the  boy  is  good  looking?" 

"Nonsense,  Judy;  looks  have  nothing  to  do 


SENIOR  193 


with  it.  But  he  is  perfectly  capable  and  quite 
talented.  Also,  he  has  a  most  businesslike 
dancing  partner,  so  why  on  earth  should  I  inter- 
fere in  his  affairs?"  demanded  Jane  fitfully. 

'You  are  putty — all  balled  up  at  that,"  said 
Judith  with  some  impatience.  "Can't  you  see 
that  woman  has  him  twisted  around  her  business- 
like finger?  He  is  not  doing  that  dance  stunt 
for  the  sport  of  it " 

"I  do  believe  that,"  Jane  interrupted,  "for  he 
said  something  about  disliking  it,  or  that  other 
fellows  did  it  just  for  fun " 

"Meaning  that  he  does  it  for  money.  Why 
Janie!  Isn't  it  splendid  of  him  to  try  to  help 
his  folks  out  with  the  money  he  earns  at  these 
affairs?" 

Jane  acquiesed.  She  knew  this  to  be  true, 
and  while  it  appeared  he  was  perfectly  content 
to  go  about  and  do  Grecian  dances  with  Carol 
Dare,  perhaps  he  hated  it. 

'Well,"  she  sighed,  "as  I  feel  now  I  shall  not  go 
any  further  in  the  affairs  of  the  Castbolts.  You 
know  dad  would  be  willing  to  forward  the  money 
for  this  mortgage,  but  the  rich  uncle  would  never 
forgive  him.  Besides,  I  cannot  suggest  that 
through  Social  Service.  It  would  be  making  a 
dangerous  precedent." 


I94 JANE    ALLEN: 

"Oh,  I  know  all  about  that,"  mumbled  Judith. 
"I  wanted  to  buy  shoes  and  things  for  my  little 
vagrants,  and  Miss  Morgan  almost  expelled  me." 

"But  Judith " 


"My  own  true  name. 

"I  am  serious." 

"I  feared  it." 

"Do  you  want  to  hear?" 

"Dying  to." 

Jane  laughed.  Judith  was  always  so  absurdly 
jolly.  She  could  hardly  be  brought  to  the  point 
of  taking  any  matter  seriously.  Jane  shifted 
about  and  did  not  attempt  to  have  further  con- 
versation. 

'Well,  proceed,"  urged  Judith  after  a  pause. 
'Why  get  me  all  keyed  up  and  then  drop  me 
cold?" 

"Judith,  I  was  going  to  see  the  rich  uncle;  you 
know.  Had  it  all  planned.  But  now,  since  I 
have  seen  this  young  man,  it  makes  me  feel 
foolish  even  to  tlhink  of  asking  favors  for  him," 
she  finished  witli  a  sigh. 

"Because  you  undervalue  your  own  power," 
insisted  Judith.  "Don't  you  know,  girl,  boys 
never  can  ask  for  anything?  Poor  fellows!  It's 
hard  to  be  a  boy  and  have  to  stand  alone  all  the 
time.  Girls  have  a  much  easier  time  of  it, 


SENIOR  195 


always  permitted  to  beg  their  way  out  of  any- 
thing, or  even  crawl,  if  need  be." 

'  There  is  something  in  that,"  admitted  Jane. 
"I  have  found  that  girls  like  you  and  me  miss 
something  the  clinging  vine  enjoys,  and  I  sup- 
pose that  is  more  true  as  regards  girls  and  boys 
in  the  same  sort  of  comparison." 

"Now  you  are  talking  common  sense,"  chirped 
Judith.  "It  seems  to  me  that  Renny  Castbolt 
is  trying  to  dance  on  ahead  of  a  very  aristo- 
cratic wolf  that  threatens  to  prowl.  He  had  a 
sort  of  sad  look  around  his  mouth,  I  thought." 

"Not  as  bad  as  that,  Judy,"  Jane  said  with 
another  half  sigh.  "But  he  should  not  be  forced 
to  leave  college,  of  course." 

"And  this  crea-chure  at  his  heels!  That's 
your  cue,  Jane.  Keep  him  at  college  and  get 
him  away  from  Carol  Dare.  He's  only  a  boy," 
argued  Judith,  "and  a  boy  is  so  much  younger 
than  a  girl  when  it  comes  to  understanding 
designing  women  folks." 

"Well — -" 

'Then  you  won't  drop  the  case?"  JuditH  was 
sitting  up  so  that  her  head  rested  upon  her  hand 
and  in  that  position  she  could  see  now,  in  the 
early  morning  light,  the  girl  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  room. 


196  JANE    ALLEN: 


'If  I  thought- 


"Didn't  you  promise  Mrs.  Jennings  some- 
thing?" 

"She  is  so  indefinite,"  answered  Jane. 
"Although  she  did  admit  things  looked  pretty 
badly  and  expressed  real  anxiety  on  her  mother's 
account.  This  spell  of  sickness  was  alarming, 
and  any  additional  anxiety " 

"There!"  exclaimed  Judith.  "That's  even 
more  urgent  a  reason  why  you  should  stick  to 
your  guns.  Just  imagine  that  house  being  sold 
over  their  heads,  and  Mrs.  Castbolt " 

"I  couldn't  let  it  go  so  far  as  that,  Social 
Service  or  no  Social  Service,"  declared  Jane 
suddenly,  "I  simply  could  not  stand  that,"  she 
reiterated. 

"I  don't  know  whether  the  office  would  pre- 
vent an  actual  sale  or  not,"  added  Judith  reflec- 
tively. "After  all,  we  are  rather  young  at  this, 
and  maybe  all  our  anxiety  is  unnecessary.  The 
organization  may  come  to  the  rescue." 

"Oh,  no.  They  cannot  pay  off  mortgages. 
The  patrons  and  benefactors  would  not  think  that 
good  service.  They  must  show  the  needy  ones 
how  to  get  out  of  the  straits  and  not  drag  them 
out  bodily,"  Jane  explained.  "But  it  is  rather 
nerve  racking  when  a  few  hundred  dollars  means 


SENIOR  197 


so  much."      Again  her  voice  fell  into  dismay. 

"A  few  hundred?  I  thought  they  had  to  have 
fifteen  hundred  by  the  first  of  next  month?'3 
said  Judith. 

'We  could  get  the  note  renewed  upon  pay- 
ment," said  Jane.  "But  can  you  imagine  Mrs. 
Jennings  taking  the  money  and  wasting  it  on 
some  agency?  That  is  the  curious  thing." 

"Of  course  I  can.  The  lure  of  quick  money 
does  that  often,"  declared  Judith.  "Besides, 
when  folks  have  stage  talent,  as  I  told  you 
before,  they  never  seem  to  have  any  sense,"  she 
ended  in  a  trite  manner.  It  all  seemed  so  use- 
less, and  the  hour  was  not  opportune  for  such  dis- 
cussion. 

Finally  both  girls  settled  down  to  woo  sleep. 
They  would  be  sure  to  be  "dead  tired"  next  day, 
if  this  kept  up.  More  noises  outside  made  posi- 
tive a  waking  world.  The  rumble  of  a  wagon 
and  the  lilt  of  a  boy's  whistle  gave  consciousness 
to  the  allegory  of  Day's  Return. 

"Judith,"  said  Jane  a  few  minutes  later,  very 
slowly  and  deliberately,  "do  you  think  Renny 
Castbolt  is  in  love — with — Carol — Dare?'3 

"I — do — not!"  said  Judith  emphatically. 

"Because  if  I  thought  he  was,  I  should  never 
interfere  with  family  affairs  again.  How  do  we 


198  JANE   ALLEN:  SENIOR 

know  but  that  he  may  even  want  to  leave 
college?" 

"Raving,  Jane,  raving.  He  wants  money. 
That's  all  he  wants,  and  I  am  sure  he  is  a  per- 
fectly cracker- jack  student;  he  may  yet  build  a 
bridge  over  Mars,  if  you  just  hold  out  and  save 
him  from  that  Carol  Dare.  I  can  see  it,  just  as 
perfectly  as  if  I  had  a  life  sized  painting  in  front 
of  me,  with  an  arc  light  aimed  at  it.  Carol 
Dare  is  after  Renny  Castbolt,  and  I  wouldn't  be 
surprised  but  it  might  be  a  first  rate  plan  for  you 
to  go  in  and " 

"Judith  Stearns!  Will  you  be  sensible,"  in- 
terrupted Jane,  a  little  testily.  "I  don't  mind 
helping  as  far  as  I  can  under  the  rules,  but  I 
positively  decline  to  get  personal." 

XVTiich  was  a  pretty  speech  so  far  as  it  went. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

INTERFERENCE 

JUDITH  was  almost  in  tears.  She  burst 
in  upon  Jane  and  Dozia  who  were  "plug- 
ging" at  a  neglected  lesson. 

"He's  going!"  she  exclaimed. 

"Who?"  asked  Dozia,  managing  So  speaK 
while  Jane  was  attempting  to  do  so. 

"Grandpa  Todd!"  Judith's  words  had  the 
knell  of  disaster  in  their  tone. 

"Going  where?"  asked  Jane  this  time. 

"Away.  It's  all  on  account  of  that  horrid 
woman,"  moaned  Judith. 

"Judy,  be  calm,"  urged  Dozia.  "We  can 
guess  some  things,  but  it  is  hard  to  penetrate 
your  system.  What  is  this  all  about,  pray  tell?" 

Judith  sank  down  as  if  she  regretted  the  limi- 
tations of  a  mere  chair.  Her  weight,  as  she 
dropped  it,  might  have  gone  much  further. 

"Carol  Dare  has  undermined  Grandpa.  She 
came  in  here  somehow  or  sent  someone  to  coax 

199 


200 JANE    'ALLEN: 

him  off.  Now,  he's  going,"  sighed  the  tempera- 
mental Judith. 

"Well,  what's  so  melancholy  about  that?" 
asked  Dozia.  "I  thought  he  was  a  sort  of  charge 
of  yours?" 

"He  was — sort — of,"  conceded  the  gloomy 
girl.  "But  I  wanted  to  keep  him  here  for  an- 
other purpose.  He  could  help  us,  perhaps,  to 
an  understanding  of  that  adroit  niece  of  his." 
She  drew  her  lips  into  a  line  not  exactly 
becoming. 

"Don't  worry  about  that,  Jude,"  soothed  Jane. 
"I  can  almost  assure  you  we  will  have  no  further 
need  to  go  into  the  case  you  have  reference  to. 
Doze  agrees  with  me,  it  is  too  complicated  for  a 
mere  senior.  It  requires  an  expert." 

Judith  jumped  up.  "I  don't  believe  you  mean 
that,  Janie,"  she  burst  out.  "Any  one  can 
handle  a  case  of  a  house  burned  down  and  the 
children  in  the  streets,  or  a  widow  trying  to  live 
on  precarious  suit-case  washes  for  irresponsible 
students,  or  even  the  boys  I  have,  who  will  run 
away  from  school  in  spite  of  my  lolly-pop  parties, 
but  it  takes  a  very  different  sort  of  worker  to 
handle  a  delicate  case.  She  must  have  a  heart — 
that's  what  is  needed  in  a  case  like  yours,  Jane," 
she  finished,  more  eloquently  than  she  knew. 


SENIOR  201 


"Sum' thin'  in  thet!"  "lispered"  Dozia. 

"And  I  have  found  out  one  thing  that  supports 
my  theory,"  went  on  Judith  earnestly.  "Carol 
Dare  is  trying  to  get  Renny  Castbolt  to  leave 
college.  I  am  positive  of  that." 

"Trying  to  get  him  to  leave?  How?" 
inquired  Jane. 

"That's  part  of  your  case,"  returned  Judith. 
"I  told  you  it  was  not  money  these  folks  needed; 
the  problem  is  to  get  them  away  from  that  de- 
signing woman — pry  them  loose  if  necessary. 
When  you  get  to  the  bottom  of  your  investiga- 
tion, Jane,  you  will  find  she  is  there  and  all  over 
it."  Judith  spoke  as  if  she  had  just  heard  so 
many  things  about  Carol  Dare  she  would  not  or 
could  not  attempt  to  voice  them.  She  was  fairly 
heaving  with  pent  up  excitement. 

" Where' ve  you  been  at?"  asked  Dozia,  who, 
not  being  in  Social  Service,  still  professed 
frivolity  toward  it. 

"Grandpa  called  on  me  just  after  dinner.  He 
was  all  dressed  up  but  nervous!  Fingering  an 
imaginary  stiff  collar  and  all  that,"  said  Judith. 
"He  acted  positively  guilty." 

"Like  they  do  in  the  movies,"  interrupted 
Dozia. 

Worse  than  that,"  declared  Judith.     "If  he 


" 


202 JANE    ALLEN: 

could  have  flushed  with  excitement  he  would 
surely  have  done  so,  but  I  guess  they  don't  change 
shades  at  his  age,"  she  attempted  to  qualify. 

"Had  Miss  Dare  been  to  see  him?"  asked  Jane. 

"Sent  for  him — she  was  too  cowardly  to  come 
in  here.  That  or  she  was  afraid  of  me,"  de- 
clared Judith.  "Well,  he  almost  wept  on  my 
shoulder  only  he  made  it  my  hand,  and  he  told 
me — he  was  leavin'."  Judith  imitated  the  accent 
and  attempted  to  imitate  the  speaking  voice  of 
Grandpa  Todd,  and  she  did  not  do  so  badly  at  it 
either. 

"But  where's  the  thrill?"  demanded  Dozia. 
"I  have  to  finish  this  theme  before — next  year, 
you  know." 

"Proceed.  No  one  is  stopping  you,"  retorted 
Judith.  "I  just  felt  like  expressing  my  indig- 
nation— had  no  idea  of  interrupting  a  cramming 
match."  She  turned  away  in  righteous  scorn. 

"LYou  didn't,  dear,"  soothed  Jane.  "Doze  is 
always  impatient,  you  know.  Take  your  time," 
she  coaxed.  'What  did  Grandpa  say  about 
leaving?" 

"It  was  what  he  did  not  say  that  worries  me," 
replied  Judith,  restored  to  her  usual  good  nature, 
that  she,  for  the  moment,  had  pretended  to  be 
separated  from.  "He  acted  so  nervous " 


SENIOR  203 


"Going  housekeeping,  perhaps,"  hazarded 
Dozia.  "That's  the  usual  symptom.  They 
always  fidget." 

"Housekeeping?  For  Carol  Dare?"  glared 
Judith. 

"Does  his  family  consist  of  one?"  inquired 
Dozia,  tranquilly. 

"There  may  be  others  but  I  have  not  been  able 
to  discover  them,"  replied  Judith.  "The  fact  is,, 
Carol  Dare  predominates  and  dominates  every- 
body and  everything  she  lays  her  hands  on. 
There,  I  had  Granpa  all  fixed  for  life,  and  she 
comes  along  and  drags  him  off.  You  know, 
girls,  at  his  age,  being  taken  into  Wellington,; 
he  would  never  want  again!"  said  Judith  wisely. 

"That's  perfectly  true,"  agreed  Jane.  "And, 
as  you  say,  Judith,  it  is  a  shame  to  disturb  our 
pleasant,  old  friend  from  this  happy  home." 

"And  just  as  soon  as  the  Dare  lady  gets  what 
she  wants — I  mean  as  soon  as  she  accomplishes 
her  purpose, — then,  of  course,  poor,  old  Grandpa 
may  come  back  again  and  beg  his  way  into  Wel- 
lington!" said  Judith  with  bitterness. 

"That  looks  about  it,"  agreed  Dozia,  com- 
placently. 

"I  wonder  how  she  knew  fie  was  here?'5 
remarked  Jane. 


204 JANE    ALLEN:    

"Oh,  she  has  friends  within  our  ranks,"  replied 
Judith.  "She  made  good  use  of  her  time  while 
she  was  here  at  the  dance.  More  than  a  few 
girls  are  rather  priding  themselves  on  knowing 
her  personally." 

"I  hope  she  does  not  try  recruiting  here  for  her 
theatrical  ventures,"  Jane  interrupted.  "I 
believe,  Judith,  we  ought  to  do  something  to  off- 
set a  possible  move  of  that  kind.  There  are 
always  a  lot  of  impressionables  in  a  big  place  like 
ours,  you  know." 

"I  can't  worry  about  that,"  replied  Judith.  "I 
have  enough  to  do  now  to  fret  over  dear  old 
Grandpa  Todd.  And  the  girls  had  a  birthday 
shower  fixed  up  for  him,"  she  sighed.  "He  told 
that  old  story  about  Danny  McGorry's  home  run 
over  and  over  again,  and  they  enjoyed  it  so,  they 
wanted  to  do  something  for  him.  They  had  a 
wonderful  time  all  fixed  up  for  his  birthday 
next  week." 

"How  did  they  get  the  date?"  queried  the 
indifferent  Dozia. 

'That's  one  of  his  stock  sayings,  he  will  be  so 
old  at  a  certain  time,"  explained  Judith.  "How- 
ever shall  I  tell  them  he  has  deserted?" 

"Bring  him  back  for  the  party,"  suggested 
Jane* 


SENIOR  205 


Judith  sort  of  sniffed.  It  was  plain  she  was 
bothered  even  more  than  she  admitted.  Jane 
guessed  this  was  because  Judith  had  depended 
upon  the  old  man  to  help  out  in  the  Castbolt 
case.  Not  that  any  definite  plan  had  been  ar- 
ranged for  him,  but  in  that  subtle  way  girls  have 
a  habit  of  expecting,  Judith  did  expect  some- 
thing from  Grandpa  Todd. 

Dozia  went  back  to  her  papers.  Jane  applied 
one  eye  to  her  book  and  kept  the  other  shifting 
to  Judith's  face.  Judith  was  so  plainly  uneasy, 
that  while  no  nervousness  could  ever  possibly  be 
ascribed  to  one  of  her  sturdy  type,  she  was,  to 
say  the  least,  fidgety. 

She  jumped  up  suddenly.  "I  guess  I'll  run 
over  and  have  a  chat  with  Ted's  crowd,"  she  said. 
"They  are  still  talking  about  the  dance;  it  might 
be  a  charity  to  divert  them." 

"Brilliant  thought,"  drolled  Dozia.  "Give 
them  my  love  and  tell  Norma  I'd  love  to  have  my 
golf  clubs  back.  She  has  had  them  for  days, 
and  meanwhile  I'm  growing  stiff  in  the  joints." 
She  stretched  out  a  couple  to  demonstrate,  but 
they  did  not  seem  altogether  stiff. 

Judith  wended  her  way   down  the   corridor 
while  Jane  and  Dozia  fell  back  to  their  tasks. 
There's  no  way  to  stop  one  from  leaving  a 


«i 


206 JANE    ALLEN: 

good  home  when  you  get  it  for  them,  is  there, 
Jane?"  asked  Dozia,  as  if  she  felt  the  line  of 
thought  that  was  filtering  through  her  com- 
panion's brain. 

"Oh,  no.  They  are  free  to  come  and  go,  but 
we  would  not  take  up  a  case  again  if  the  applicant 
was  unwilling  to  follow  our  advice,"  said  Jane. 

"Well,  if  the  old  gentleman  leaves,  will  you 
cast  him  off?" 

"The  organization  would  likely  oblige*  him  to 
look  out  for  himself  if  he  left  a  place  like  this 
of  his  own  accord,"  Jane  continued.  "But  we 
know,  although  we  cannot  say  so  outright,  that 
this  niece  of  his  has  influenced  him  and  perhaps 
offered  strong  inducements." 

"She  may  be  really  going  to  give  him  a  home," 
suggested  Dozia.  She  too  had  taken  a  liking  to 
the  old  man,  with  his  funny  stories  and  his 
almost  childish  affections  for  Home  Runs.  And 
Dozia  had  a  heart,  withal. 

"I  can't  imagine  that,"  replied  Jane.  "She 
doesn't  seem  to  have  a  home  of  her  own,  and  I 
know  she  all  but  broke  up  another.  Dozia,"  said 
Jane  suddenly,  closing  her  book  and  speaking  in 
a  voice  that  brought  her  companion  up  atten- 
tively, "do  you  think  that  young  fellow,  Renny 
Castbolt,  who  danced  with  Carol  Dare,  acted  as 


SENIOR  207 


if — well,  as  if  he  was  having  a  good  time?  I 

mean "  she  faltered,  feeling  her  friend  might 

break  out  into  ridicule  at  such  a  question,  "do 
you  think  he  showed  any  especial  interest  in 
his — partner?" 

"If  anyone  else  on  earth  asked  that  question, 
Jane " 

"Oh,  yes,  I  know  it  sounds  silly,"  interrupted 
Jane,  ;'but  I  have  been  confronted  with  a  new 
difficulty  in  the  case  of  his  family  since  that 
prom.  I  feel  I  should  not  attempt  to  interfere 
with  the  affairs  of  a  family  in  which  so  capable 
a  young  man  as  Renny  Castbolt  is  nominally  the 
head." 

"But  he's  not  a  wage  earner,"  objected  Dozia. 

"No,  not  exactly.  He  does  earn  something 
at  these  dances,  but  he  is  at  college,  you  know," 
Jane  went  on. 

"So  I  understand,"  replied  Dozia.  She 
checked  a  smile  and  dropped  her  face  to  the 
degree  of  sincerity.  "Just  what  do  you  want  to 
know  Janie?"  she  said  kindly. 

"I  want  to  know  whether  I  should  go  after  the 
other  cases  of  families  that  are  waiting  for  some 
attention,  for  lack  of  field  workers,  or  whether 
I  should  stick  to  this  and  work  out  an  answer 
somehow?  You  know  the  big  problem  is  to  get 


208 JANE   ALLEN:  SENIOR 

their  folks  to  come  to  their  aid,  and  so  allow  this 
young  man  to  remain  at  college,"  Jane  con- 
tinued. "Since  the  prom  I  have  been  more  than 
tempted  to  go  in  for  the  ordinary  cases.  I 
assure  you  there  is  a  stack  of  them  waiting.  Miss 
Morgan  asked  me  to  investigate  two  tomorrow 
morning.  Want  to  go  down  on  the  railroad 
district  with  me?" 

"I  don't  mind  if  you  just  want  me  as  a  body 
guard,"  said  her  companion,  "but  don't  expect 
me  to  do  any  interviewing.  I  would  turn  my 
pockets  inside  out  and  spoil  all  your  golden 
standards,"  declared  the  untrained  one.  "But 
as  regards  the  other  case,  I  would  certainly  hold 
on  to  it.  I  believe  Judy  Stearns  knows  more 
about  Carol  Dare  than  she  is  publishing." 

"She's  keen  on  having  the  case  adjusted,"  re- 
flected Jane,  "and  I  suppose  this  interference 
with  Grandpa  Todd  will  just  add  fury  to  her 
purpose." 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE  INVASION, 

THE  girls  mourned  the  loss  of  Grandpa 
Todd.  They  had  planned  so  many 
pleasures  for  him,  considering  him  their 
especial  adopted  protege,  and  with  the  holidays 
in  sight,  what  would  they  not  do  to  make  the  man 
of  their  collegiate  choice  and  of  the  Home  Run 
memories,  happy? 

But  being  just  Wellington  girls  it  was  not  too 
difficult  for  them  to  adjust  their  interests,  and 
that  "youth  will  be  served"  was  their  motto 
without  their  own  knowledge  of  it  being  so. 

Even  Judith  seemed  to  shake  off  the  mantle 
of  worry  with  remarkable  ease.  True,  she  did 
speak  of  the  old  man,  and  threatened  to  spoil 
Carol  Dare's  plans,  but  no  one  knew  just  how 
she  intended  to  do  it. 

It  was  late  in  November  and  the  season  had 
been  so  wrapped  up  in  special  interests  as  to  all 
but  obscure  Wellington  as  a  unit.  Classes  had 
their  functions,  basketball  and  other  sports  were 

209 


2io JANE    ALLEN: 

carried  on  with  the  usual  vim,  big  games  brought 
big  crowds,  but  the  one  absorbing  interest  of  Jane 
and  Judith  wras  that  of  their  chosen,  special 
course:  Social  Service.  It  was  like  living  in 
an  outside  world  and  sleeping  in  college,  so 
intense  was  the  interest  in  the  human  problem 
offered  through  their  field  work. 

One  afternoon  when  the  campus  was  alive  with 
young  girls  emerging  from  lecture  rooms  and 
"labs"  or  other  temples  of  light,  a  racket — it  could 
be  classified  as  nothing  else — broke  in  upon  the 
feminine  laughter  and  girlish  calls. 

"What   ever  on   earth '    began  Barbara 

Joyce. 

"Look!"  shouted  Winifred  Ayres. 

The  girls  on  the  tennis  courts,  who  had  been 
taking  whatever  sort  of  open  air  exercise  the 
deserted  court  afforded,  stood  like  a  flock  of 
birds  staring  at  the  winding  path  from  the  big 
gateway. 

"It's  Judy  Stearns!"  announced  Inez  Wilson, 
"and  her  rag-a-muffins !" 

"A  band!"  declared  Shirley  Duncan.  "Oh, 
Judy  has  a  band!"  and  she  promptly  broke  ranks 
to  get  a  better  view  of  the  noise  makers. 

'Look  at  the  pee — rade!"  called  out  Velma 
Sigsbee. 


SENIOR  211 


They  looked,  and  saw  a  regular  parade  with 
brass  band  and  noise  implements. 

Judith  was  leading,  and  in  her  wake  marched 
a  procession  of  youngsters  obviously  her 
"Hookey  Boys,"  as  she  called  the  truants  that 
came  under  her  inspection  in  Social  Service. 

What  a  racket!  How  could  a  few  amateur 
dishpans  and  homemade  horns  make  that  much 
noise? 

On  they  marched  and  loudly  they  drummed 
and  fifed;  Judith  waving  her  hands  above  her 
head  and  above  other  heads  that  happened  to 
come  within  her  waving  radius. 

The  girls  came  running  from  all  parts  of  the 
campus.  Quickly  they  joined  in  the  fun  and 
when  the  procession  came  to  the  tennis  court, 
those  near  by  stepped  into  the  ranks  and  helped 
make  more  Bedlam. 

It  was  a  parade  now  of  no  amateur  grade. 
The  boys,  delighted  with  their  reception,  blew 
tin  horns  and  drummed  their  dish  pans,  and  one 
little  fellow  actually  sported  a  real  drum;  no 
doubt  a  relic  of  the  previous  Christmas.  Flags 
too  were  much  in  evidence,  the  color  bearer 
leading  directly  after  Judith,  looking  neither  to 
right  nor  left,  but  keeping  up  the  regulation  mien 
as  befitted  a  champion  of  Old  Glory. 


£12 JANE    ALLEN: 

"Where  are  we  going?"  asked  Velma.  She 
managed  to  tap  a  small,  tin  pail  that  was  carried 
just  ahead  of  her,  and  she  marched  along  with 
the  tread  of  a  veteran. 

"Coin'  t'  see  th'  college,"  replied  a  lad  that 
held  up  the  strap  supporting  another  boy's 
dishpan. 

Up  and  on  they  marched,  and  not  a  girl  that 
shouted  nor  one  that  called,  swerved  Judith  from 
her  lofty  purpose- -whatever  that  might  be. 

There  must  have  been  a  dozen  urchins  in  the 
parade  and  they  made  noise  enough  to  be  three 
dozen  strong.  It  was  a  glorious  afternoon  and 
the  crisp,  fall  air  added  lusty  zest  to  the  pageant. 
As  they  passed  Lenox  Hall  a  party  of  freshmen 
joined  in,  and  if  anyone  had  a  rollicking  good 
time  it  was  surely  the  freshies.  At  another  turn 
a  group  of  English  Lit.  students  fell  in,  and 
with  them  Jane  Allen  skipped  into  marching 
step. 

Many  parades  had  traversed  the  grounds  of 
old  Wellington,  but  it  is  safe  to  say,  this  was  the 
most  novel. 

"The  Hookeys,"  said  Jane  to  the  inquiring 
girls,  for  Judith  herself  would  not  deign  to  notice 
a  mere  student. 

In   imitation  of  cornet  Jane   did   something 


SENIOR  213 


between  a  whistle  and  a  squeal,  but  it  went  well 
and  fitted  in  beautifully  with  the  harmony 
scheme. 

"Where  do  we  go  from  here?"  demanded  Janet 
Clark.  But  the  turn  they  made  in  the  road  an- 
swered her.  They  were  bound  for  the  big 
kitchen  door  of  Madison. 

"Thur — umn!  thur-umn!  Thut — umn-m-m-m 
dum — dum!"  intoned  the  kettles,  the  pans  and 
the  youngsters. 

"A  ruba-dub-dub!  A  rub-a-dud  dub  thurr- 
rruba-dub-rub-a-dub-a-dub ! !" 

"Halt!"  shouted  Judith,  and  they  halted. 

"Attention!"  They  attended,  although  there 
was  some  untoward  shuffling  in  Jane's  line. 
Dozia  was  her  partner  which  explains  the 
discrepancy. 

"Miss  Brocton!"  called  Judith.  "Ask  the 
kitchen  maids  to  come  out  and  feed  the  troops." 

A  roll  of  the  drums  approved.  Also  there  was 
a  mumble  of  voices  a  little  off  pitch. 

Laura  the  faithful,  she  who  fed  the  babies  Jill 
and  Joy,  now  entered  upon  the  scene.  She  held 
in  her  capable  hands  a  tray  or  was  it  a  pan  of 
brown  and  white  twisted  cakes — doughnuts- -the 
regular  w^ar  kind  that  made  one  organization 
famous. 


214  JANE    ALLEN: 


"Go  over  on  the  benches,"  Laura  ordered,  "and 
I'll  pass  them  around." 

"Here  bovs!"  shouted  Judith.     "Don't  dare 

*/ 

plunder.  The  first  boy  who  grabs  will  be  court 
martialed." 

The  youngsters  may  not  have  been  positive 
what  that  term  implied,  but  they  knew  it  was 
something  awful,  and  thereupon  they  fell  back 
into  their  respective  places. 

Presently  the  girls  succeeded  in  seating  the 
parade  under  the  big  trees,  that  were  nearest  the 
buildings,  and  so  offered  quite  a  comfortable 
rendezvous  for  the  troop. 

The  most  partial  reporter  could  not  have  said 
that  the  boys  were  orderly,  in  fact  they  almost 
upset  Laura  and  her  doughnuts  more  than  once, 
and  even  wrent  so  far  as  to  snap  a  few  of  the  sugary 
cakes  from  those  "fellers"  smaller  and  more 
timid  than  the  spoilers;  but  taking  it  all  in  all, 
it  was  a  pretty  good  showing  for  Judith's  first 
attempt  at  drill,  and  by  the  time  the  eager  girls 
had  fetched  drinks  of  milk  and  one  pot  of 
chocolate  (it  was  dinner  stuff  but  no  matter), 
and  the  doughnut  platter  was  replenished  and  the 
lads  likewise,  the  party  had  already  gone  into 
history  as  a  complete  success. 

The  chef  came  out  to  bear  witness.     He  was  a 


SENIOR  21 5 


jolly  looking  host,  indeed,  in  his  big  white  apron 
and  his  funny  square  cap.  His  face  testified  to 
the  splendid  hot  meals  Wellingtons  were  erst- 
while treated  to,  and  he  laughed  happily  at  the 
youngsters  as  they  ate  his  and  other  fellows' 
doughnuts. 

The  excitement  drew  another  crowd.  They 
came  from  faculty  rooms,  and  laboratories,  and 
such  remote  temples  of  deep  thought  always 
peopled  by  the  supporters  of  higher  education, 
no  matter  what  attraction  called  elsewhere. 

The  boys  were  unmindful  of  their  spectators, 
however.  A  treat  in  the  process  of  consumption 
is  all  absorbing,  even  to  the  powdered  sugar  that 
frosted  faces,  grimy  but  happy. 

"He's  got  mine,  missus!"  yelled  a  lusty  chap, 
taking  a  sprint  and  a  jab  at  the  entire  line  so  as 
not  to  miss  the  alleged  culprit. 

"Naw  I  aint!"  shrieked  the  accused  one. 
"He's  got  his  pockets  full." 

"Y'u  lie— 


"Here!  Here!"  shouted  Judith,  horrified  that 
the  melee  might  warm  up  to  a  real  boxing  match. 
"Sit  down  and  I'll  get  you  another  one,  Jake, 
take  your  elbow  out  of  Caly's  mouth." 

"He's  allus  pushin',"  growled  Caly. 

"Aw  g'wan!     Y'u  poor  little  shrimp " 


216 JANE    ALLEN: 

"See  here!"  said  Judith  sharply.  "If  you  can't 
behave  you  can't  have  any — eats.  Now  that — 
goes!" 

The  fight  was  over.  Caly  and  Jake  smiled 
wisely  at  each  other,  and  Jake  may  have  winked. 
Their  companions  approved  expressively  but  re- 
quired no  words  to  do  so.  They  knew.  Every- 
one seemed  to  know.  The  only  persons  not  fully 
aware  were  the  members  of  the  faculty.  They 
still  looked  on  with  a  puzzled  stare. 

"Here  you  go,"  announced  Laura,  at  the  risk 
of  her  platter,  for  no  sooner  had  she  given  the 
word  than  they  went — in  all  directions. 

'They  must  have  been  starved,"  said  Miss 
Thompson,  innocently. 

'They  always  are,"  replied  Judith,  but  the  in- 
formation went  right  over  the  prof's  head.  She 
still  wondered. 

Jane  and  her  chums  were  helping,  not  to  serve 
but  to  conserve. 

"How  many  pockets  have  you,  Shaver?"  she 
asked  one  of  the  smallest  rebels. 

He  felt  all  the  soft  bumps  surrounding  him. 
Then  he  smiled:  "I  kin  use  me  hat." 

Jane  gasped.  His  pockets  were  full  and  there 
were  so  many  of  them,  but — "he  could  use  his 
hat!" 


SENIOR  2 1 7 


"I  wouldn't,"  she  told  him  seriously.  "You 
might  catch  cold.  The  sugar  is  damp." 

"Aw  right,"  agreed  the  shaver,  putting  the  hat 
on  a  head  nature  must  have  delivered  at  the 
wrong  house.  It  was  a  handsome  head,  and  the 
hair  was  curly,  and  the  color  was  glorious — a 
perfect  copper  brown.  If  the  fortunate  little 
owner  was  ever  going  to  catch  up  with  the  head 
it  was  evident  he  had  best  get  at  the  task. 

"Wherever  did  you  find  these  children, 
Judith?"  asked  Miss  Eaton,  in  her  silvery  voice. 

"They  compose  my  Hookey  squad,"  said  Ju- 
dith. "I  am  training  them  for  self  government — 
the  honor  system  and  all  that,  you  know.  Here 
Sam,"  she  broke  off,  "leave  Phil  alone.  I  thought 
you  all  promised  to  behave  if  I  brought  you  up 
here.  I  have  your  word  of  honor " 

"Sure!"  sang  back  a  leader.  "We's  only 
foolin'." 

"Quit!"  ordered  a  big  fellow,  the  biggest  of 
them  all.  "I'll  help  you  to  keep  order  Miss 
Stearns,"  he  volunteered. 

"Yes,  y'u  will!"  came  the  retort,  affirmative 
in  words  and  negative  in  tones. 

"They  certainly  need  training,"  remarked  Miss 
Chambers.  "I  never  saw  such  forlorn  little 
creatures." 


2i8 JANE    ALLEN: 

"Forlorn!"  repeated  Judith.  "They're  too 
lively,  that's  their  principal  trouble.  tYou  could 
not  make  them  forlorn  with  an  earthquake. 
They'd  love  it,"  she  finished,  and  irrepressible 
boyhood  evidently  had  few  terrors  for  Judith 
Stearns. 

"What's  the  great  scheme?"  asked  Dozia. 
"Are  we  adopting  them  in  lieu  of  Grandpa?" 

"They  are  here  to  observe,"  said  Judith  loftily. 
"We  have  had  all  sorts  of  students  and  others 
looking  over  our  plant,  why  not  the  youngsters 
who  will  enjoy  it  most,  and  who  need  it  most?" 

"Good  for  you,  Jude,"  sang  out  Ted  Guthrie. 
"We  haven't  had  such  a  jolly  crowd  since  the 
prom.  I'll  help  show  them  around.  Just  you 
give  me  a  detachment." 

The  doughnuts  had  gone,  even  to  the  powdered 
sugar  frosting  that  had  so  recently  softened  the 
ruddy  cheeks — to  put  it  prettily.  Realizing 
there  was  no  hope  for  more,  tftie  visitors  stood 
and  showed  signs  of  moving  on — somewhere. 

"Keep  your  seats!"  called  Judith.  "I  have 
to  give  orders." 

"Yes'm,"  lisped  the  boy  witK  the  Handsome 

head. 

"Shut  up!"  hissed  Jake  into  the  ear  next  to 
him,  and  while  the  exclamation  was  rough  and  its 


SENIOR  219 


tone  explosive,  Jake  really  was  trying  to  help 
Judith  out. 

"Now  remember  what  I  told  you  about  going 
through  the  buildings,"  began  the  worthy  chief. 
"You  must  not  put  your  hands  on  things,  you 
must  not  kick  the  woodwork,  and  you  must  not 
scratch  with  pencils  or  knives,  nor  sticks " 

"Where  would  they  get  them?"  asked  Jane, 
aside. 

"They're  always  armed,"  replied  Judith  while 
the  boys  pretended  to  be  concentrating  upon  her 
orders. 

There  was  some  speculating  among  the  faculty 
present,  but  Judith  answered  all  objections  with 
the  assurance  of  her  previously  arranged  permis- 
sion with  those  "higher  up,"  so  when  the  seniors, 
and  a  few  from  the  juniors  and  freshmen,  took 
the  party  into  custody,  two  Wellingtons  being 
assigned  to  each  four  boys,  the  party  and  pro- 
cession got  under  way  again. 

"We'll  show  them  the  museum  first,"  said 
Judith.  "Then  we'll  take  them  over  to  the  gym. 
But  don't  mention  the  swimming  pool,"  she 
cautioned.  "I  want  them  to  get  back  to  their 
parents  alive." 


CHAPTER  XIX 

HOOKEY  BOYS 

MANY  sight-seeing  parties  had  gone 
through  the  grounds  and  buildings  of 
Wellington  at  various  times,  but 
surely  none  had  been  more  interested  nor  more 
interesting  than  Judith's  Hookey  Boys. 

She  called  them  by  that  name  affectionately. 
They  did,  occasionally,  play  what  is  termed 
"Hookey,"  truant  being  too  mild  a  name  for 
their  exploits,  and  it  was  the  thought  of  giving 
them  something  worth  while  seeing,  and  the  hope 
that  such  a  sight  as  the  great  college  with  its 
imposing  structures,  and  its  magnificent  campus, 
wrould  awaken  inspiration  in  the  small  offenders 
from  village  schools,  that  Judith  conceived  the 
idea  of  taking  the  party  out  to  her  Wellington. 

But  even  so  brave  a  chief  a^s  she  had  reason 
now  'to  doubt  the  wisdom  of  the  plan,  for  what 
one  boy  did  not  think  of  another  would  guess 
at  in  the  way  of  perpetrating  the  unexpected, 

220 


JANE    ALLEN:   SENIOR  221 

and  asking  the  unanswerable,  during  the  explo- 
ration. 

Dozia  and  her  clan  were  in  their  happiest 
element.  She  was  towing  the  two  reddest  heads 
of  the  entire  contingent,  and  with  that  shade  of 
hair  went,  naturally,  the  sparkling  disposition, 
topped  off  with  blue  eyes  and  complete  sets  of 
perfectly  matched  freckles. 

'Wait  a  minute!  Wait  a  minute!"  begged 
Ted  Guthrie,  for  her  party  was  getting  too  far 
ahead  of  her  to  be  within  bounds.  Ted  being 
fat  she  was  not  sprinting,  whereas  the  boys  in 
her  care  were  scampering  over  the  laboratory 
like  some  new  kind  of  bug  dodging  test. 

"Don't  let  them  touch  things,"  warned  Judith, 

now  fully  conscious  of  the  measure  of  the  task 

she  had  undertaken  and  thrust  upon  her  friends. 

'They  would  just  as  soon  drink  acid  as  spring 

water,"  she  murmured,  weakly. 

"Better  get  them  out  of  here,"  warned  Jane. 
'There  are  so  many  safer  places ' 

"Come  along  children!"  called  Judith,  as 
quietly  as  a  call  could  be  effectively  given. 
"There's  a  place  a  lot  nicer  than  this  for  you  to 


see. 

cc 


Let's  try  this — just  this  once,"  begged  Jake. 
Oh  no,  we  have  no  more  time  here,"  insisted 


222 JANE    ALLEN: 

Judith.  "Don't  you  want  to  see  the  gymnasium?" 

"The  gim-a-naz-sium?"  asked  Jake  eagerly. 
"Sure  I  kin  punch  a  bag ! 

"So  kin  I."  Fists  went  out  in  corroboration 
and  the  glass  jars  and  fragile  tubes  on  nearby 
tables  just  then  ran  the  greatest  risk  of  their  use- 
ful careers. 

It  was  like  getting  children  home  from  an  ex- 
cursion to  get  those  youngsters  out  of  the  lab, 
and  knowing  this,  Judith  began  to  wonder  just 
what  would  happen  at  the  gym. 

Someone  touched  a  jar  with  a  stick  and  the 
glass  rang  out  like  a  bell. 

"Who  had  that  stick?"  demanded  Jane. 
"Didn't  we  tell  you  boys,  you  were  not  to  bring 
a  single  thing  in  here  with  you?" 

"That's  his  drum  stick,"  scoffed  a  loyal  com- 
panion, for  the  culprit  was  none  other  than  the 
very  best  dishpan  drummer  in  the  homemade 
band. 

"But  we  told  you  to  leave  your  band  things 
over  on  the  bench,"  persisted  Jane.  "Here,  give 
me  that  stick,  I'll  give  it  back  to  you  when  you 
are  starting  home." 

Reluctantly,  indeed,  did  Benny  part  with  tfie 
drum  stick,  but  it  was  as  dangerous  as  a  shot  gun 
in  those  surroundings. 


SENIOR  223 


Teachers,  professors,  and  English  students 
were  following  the  horde  with  pencil  and  note 
books.  But  it  is  one  thing  to  hear  juvenile 
English,  fresh  from  Nature's  most  perfect  prod- 
uct, The  Boy,  and  it  is  quite  another  thing  to 
reduce  such  gems  of  emotional  language  to  let- 
tered words.  It  could  not  be  done,  the  students 
of  sidewalk  utterance  gave  up  in  despair  before 
the  gym  was  even  reached. 

"I  hope  it  will  do  them  good,"  remarked  Wini- 
fred, who  was  hanging  on  to  a  precarious  coat 
that  dragged  away  from  her  with  such  force  she 
felt  like  a  child  playing  horse  as  she  struggled 
after  it. 

"It  will,"  Judith  assurecl  her  and  others. 
"These  little  fellows  are  considered  the  worst  in 
three  schools,  but  since  I've  been  working  with 
them  I  haven't  seen  them  do  anything  half  as  bad 
as — our  own  belligerents  here  might  be  tempted 
to  do." 

"Thanks,"  came  from  Norma.  But  everyone 
understood  Judith's  comparison. 

What  a  time  they  had  in  the  gym!  No  need 
for  explaining  things  there,  but  there  was  need 
for  alarm.  Climbing  rings,  vaulting  horses, 
swinging  clubs  and  punching  bags! 

The  more  timid  of  the  Wellingtons  fled  out- 


224 JANE    ALLEN: 

right.  Such  shouting,  such  yelling  and  such 
Bedlam! 

Jane,  Judith  and  Dozia  stuck  to  their  guns, 
literally,  which  invited  sprinting,  and  ducking, 
and  otherwise  escaping  personal  injury  in  more 
ways  than  have,  as  yet,  been  made  known  to  the 
science  of  indoor  or  outdoor  sports. 

"Look!"  begged  Jane. 

She  was  pointing  to  a  midget  on  a  ring,  and 
if  a  fly  had  happened  to  cross  the  ceiling  the  mid- 
get surely  would  have  flopped. 

".We  had  better  get  out  the  fire  nets,"  pro- 
posed Dozia.  "I  can  see  disaster  right  now.  Look 
at  the  human  moth  batting  its  life  out  on  the 
side  wall."  She  pointed  to  a  blue  blouse  flapping 
in  midair,  as  its  owner  traveled  the  rings  from 
the  highest  point  to  the  farthest  corner. 

Shouts  of  triumph  and  approval  marked  the 
exhibition.  It  certainly  was  a  great  show,  and 
the  performers  were  too  delighted  to  know  what 
caution  or  restraint  could  possibly  have  meant. 

"They've  just  got  to  work  it  off,  that's  all," 
said  Judith  with  a  sad  show  of  resignation. 

"Work  it  off?  They  are  just  getting  warmed 
up,"  declared  Jane.  "Here  go  the  ones  who 
were  afraid  a  moment  ago." 

"Get  the  nets,"  begged  Winifred.    "It  would 


SENIOR  225 


be  dreadful  to  have  to  take  that  little  fellow  up 
on  a  dustpan." 

"However  are  we  going  to  get  them  down?" 
asked  Jane.  "We  can't  stay  here  all  night.  It  is 
getting  dark  now." 

"Think  of  something,"  entreated  Judith. 

"I  am,"  Jane  assured  her.  "But  it  isn't  feas- 
ible. I  am  thinking  of  ice  cream." 

"A  treat!  That  might  do  it,"  exclaimed  the 
perplexed  leader.  "Do  you  suppose  there  are 
any  more  cookies?" 

"I  don't,"  replied  Dozia  cruelly,  "but  we  could 
give  them  a  shower." 

"A  shower?" 

"Ye-ah,  pennies  you  know,  like  they  do  in 
Hawaii." 

"That  would  be  demoralizing,"  objected  Wini- 
fred, just  dodging  a  swing  from  Jake's  right. 

"This  will  be  fatal,"  retorted  Jane,  likewise 
ducking  a  lively  blow.  It  landed  on  a  boy's  ear 
and  sent  him  after  his  assailant  with  all  the  com- 
bativeness  his  entire  family  had  ever  bestowed 
upon  him,  added  to  the  quantity  he  had 
been  storing  up  individually  in  his  ten  crowded 
years. 

A  fight  followed.  Tumbling  over  and  upon 
each  other  and  upon  one  another,  a  ball  of  motion 


226 JANE    ALLEN: 

rolled  around  that  gym  like  some  animated  army 
tank.  They  dropped  from  rings,  horses  and  other 
apparatus  to  join  in  the  melee. 

"My  sainted  uncle!"  exclaimed  Dozia  irrever- 
ently. "Shall  I  call  the— perlice?" 

"No,"  said  Judith,  "the  thing  to  do  is  to  count 
and  make  them  hear  the  tally,  when  they  may 
take  their  corners.  The  only  thing  is  sport." 

"Hey  listen!"  shouted  a  group  taking  the  cue 
given  by  Judith. 

"You  can't  strike  a  fellow  when  he's  down," 
yelled  Dozia. 

But  the  ball  still  rolled. 

"Mercy!  They'll  really  hurt  him,"  moaned 
Winifred. 

"Wouldn't  wonder  a  bit,"  responded  Judith. 
If  she  had  had  weaker  nerves  she  never  would 
have  held  out  in  this  sort  of  work. 

"The  phonograph!"  was  Jane's  inspiration; 
and  no  sooner  had  the  first  martial  strains  of 
"Beat  Him  To  It"  penetrated  that  din,  than  the 
ball  dissolved,  and  a  crowd  of  happy,  roguish 
youngsters  flocked  over  to  the  musical  corner, 
and  the  boy  who  had  been  under  the  ball  merely 
rubbed  a  bruised  eye  and  gave  out  a  twisted  smile 
of  victory. 

After  that  it  was  not  so  complicated.     That 


SENIOR  227 


* 'music  hath  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breast" 
was  never  more  truly  uttered,  and  even  the 
shower  of  pennies  proposed  by  Dozia  could 
scarcely  have  been  more  effective  than  the  un- 
leashed tune. 

"Please  go  out  and  get  their  band  equipment," 
begged  Judith.  "I  have  got  to  get  them  in  line 
while  this  is — popular." 

A  trio  of  girls  responded  to  the  call  to  arms, 
and  when  they  returned,  the  dishpans  and  other 
instruments  were  distributed. 

To  the  phonograph's  feeble  tune  the  band 
joined  in,  but  even  a  change  of  needle  and  a 
complete  winding  did  not  give  the  boxed  music 
a  chance.  It  was  all  band. 

'What  next?"  asked  Jane,  into  Judith's  ear. 

"March!"  shouted  the  valiant  leader;  and 
strange  as  it  may  seem  to  a  mere  amateur,  those 
boys  fell  into  line,  and  into  step,  and  without  the 
slightest  objection  they  marched  around  that  gym 
like  little  veterans. 

"Hurrah!"  shouted  the  cheering  squad,  with 
Norma  leading. 

Responding  to  the  applause  the  marchers  did 
their  noblest,  and  when  Judith  reach  the  door  her 
conspirators  guided  the  visitors  out  like  sheep 
going  to  be  shorn. 


228 JANE    ALLEN: 

Once  out  on  the  grounds  their  hostess  breathed 
a  sigh  of  relief. 

"Now,  we  must  count  heads,"  she  announced, 
and  thereupon  began  that  task. 

'Where's  Lem?"  called  out  a  black  haired  boy, 
who  even  in  the  coming  darkness  sounded  black — . 
his  voice  was  so  husky. 

'Where — is — he?"  repeated  Judith. 

"He  was  wid  us  in  the  church,"  declared  some- 


«i 
«• 


'The  church?"  Judith  questioned. 

'He  means  the  Hall,"  explained  Nettie. 
"What  did  he  look  like?" 

"Description  fails  me,"  replied  Judith,  "but 
I  have  got  to  find  him.  Suppose  he  slipped  down 
somewhere  or  got  locked  in " 

"He  didn't,"  Jane  interrupted.  "He  is  around 
here.  Let  me  go  back  and  look  the  gymnasium 


over.' 


"Maybe  he  is  injured,"  suggested  that  foolish 
little  Violet  Nairn. 

No  one  took  the  trouble  to  deny  or  affirm  her 
"maybe." 

A  hunt  necessarily  followed.  As  it  progressed, 
the  students  lost  courage  at  every  turn,  but  no 
one  admitted  the  weakness. 

The  boys  were  scarcely  alarmed.     It  merely 


SENIOR  229 


added  to  their  adventures,  and  they  had  plenty 
of  energy  left  to  look  for  Lem. 

All  the  building  had  to  be  gone  over,  all  the 
tunnels  gone  under,  and  here  in  the  "cloisters" 
the  boys  called  again  to  hear  the  echo  that  now 
sounded  ominously  in  the  ears  of  the  frightened 
Wellingtons. 

"The  kitchen,"  suggested  Dozia.  "He  may 
have  become  hungry." 

But  Laura  had  not  seen  anyone  since  the  con- 
tingent left  en  masse.  Almost  in  despair  Judith 
was  preparing  to  take  the  boys  back  to  the  big 
bus  that  had  brought  them  in,  when  a  shout  from 
Jake  gave  the  glad  tidings. 

"Here  he  is!" 

And  he  was. 

"Lem!"  accused  Judith.    "Where  were  you?" 

"Lookin'  fer  dem,"  said  Lem. 

"What?"  asked  Judith. 

"His  specks." 

"Whose?" 

"Grandad's,"  he  mumbled. 

"He  means  Grandpa  Todd's,"  said  some  one 
who  appeared  to  know. 

"He  said  he  left  dem  on  de — winder " 

"Do  you  mean  that  Grandpa  Todd  asked  you 
to  look  for  something?"  Jane  inquired. 


230  JANE   ALLEN:  SENIOR 


:Yes'm." 

'Where  is  he?"  asked  Judith,  now  more  in- 
terested in  news  from  "Toddy"  than  in  the  boy's 
safe  return. 

"He's  at  our  house,"  replied  the  lad  not  any 
too  merrily. 

"He  got  fired  from  here,  didn't  he,"  asked  the 
indelicate  Jake. 

"He  did  not,"  retorted  Dozia.  "And  if  he  is 
staying  in  town  we  will  have  to  go  in  to  see  him 
tomorrow." 

"Some  'un  said  he  got  fired,"  Jake  persisted. 

"Didn't  either,"  snorted  Lem.  "He's  just 
waitin'  fer  th'  railroad  to  build  a  new  track." 

"An'  boardin'  at  your  hotel,"  scoffed  Jake. 

"Good  as  your'n,"  retorted  Lem. 

"Ye'ah,  it  is;  y'u  know  it— 'tisn't " 

Right  about  face  there!"  ordered  Judith. 
That  bus  driver  will  go  off  without  us  if  we  do 
not  pile  in  quickly."  And  when  the  last  urchin 
swung  into  the  step,  Mike  the  driver,  whipped 
up  the  horses  and  away  went  Judith's  Hookey 
Boys. 

And  the  Wellington  girLs  had  news  from 
Grandpa  Todd! 


« 

« 


CHAPTER  XX 

PLANS  PRECIPITATED 

I'M  going  after  him,  Jane.     I  feel  dear,  old 
Grandpa  is  in  trouble." 
"Do  you  know  that  family  he  is  supposed 
to  be  with?"  Jane  asked. 

"I  know  they  must  certainly  have  enough  to 
do  to  feed  themselves,"  replied  Judith.  'The 
little  fellow  who  went  looking  for  the  specs  only 
stays  away  from  school  when  he  is  out  of  shoes. 
I  fetched  a  few  of  the  boys  to  the  party  who  are 
not  really  in  the  truant  class.  You  see,  they  were 
all  crazy  to  come." 

"I  should  imagine  so,"  said  Jane,  "and  I 
wouldn't  wonder  if  they  would  be  crazy  to  come 
again.  They  seemed  to  have  a  perfectly  wonder- 
ful time.  I  rather  envy  you  your  line  of  social 
action,  Jude.  I  think  it's  a  lot  more  interesting 
than  mine  is." 

"Only  in  spots,  Janie.  And  I  am  sure  yours 
will  presently  assume  an  aspect  of  intense  in- 
terest. Just  you  wait  until  I  come  back  from 

231 


232 JANE    ALLEN: 

interviewing  Grandpa  this  afternoon.  I  am  as 
sure  as  shootin'  that  Carol  Dare  lured  him  off  to 
get  him  away  from  our  influence.  Now,  just  as 
I  expected,  he  is  left  high,  and  no  doubt — dry." 

"Do  you  think  she  would  put  him  to  board 
in  the  village?"  Jane  asked.  "I  can't  see  what 
advantage  that  would  give  her  over  leaving  him 
here." 

"I  don't  believe  she  put  him  to  board  any- 
where," snapped  Judith.  uBut  there  is  no  use 
speculating.  We  can't  tell  a  thing  about  it  until 
we  hear  his  story.  Then,  Janie,  I'll  tell  you  and 
you  will  see  it  has  some  bearing  on  your  case. 
I  have  always  maintained  that  anything  Carol 
Dare  touches  she  dominates.  Now  wait,  just 
wait  until  we  see  why  she  abducted  our  nice,  old 
Grandpa,"  Judith  advised. 

Jane  agreed.  She  was  perfectly  willing  to 
wait  for  anything  that  would  make  her  case  ac- 
tively interesting. 

"I  can  now  understand  how  monotony  kills 
inspiration,"  she  said.  "The  very  sameness  of 
'this  Castbolt  affair  makes  me  hate  it." 

"Hate  it!    Janie  Allen!" 

"Well,  I  do,"  declared  Jane.  "It's  the  pro- 
verbial circle  without  end  or  beginning 

"You're  morbid,"  suggested  Judith.    "That's 


SENIOR  233 


your  conscience.  It  is  prompting  you  to  go  see 
the  rich  uncle.  How  much  more  time  on  that 
note?" 

"Not  much,"  replied  the  bright  haired  girl, 
turning  away  to  hide  the  frown  that  went  with 
the  statement. 

"And  what  are  you  going  to  do  about  it?"  asked 
Judith,  bluntly. 

"I  don't  know " 

"Of  course  you  do,"  contradicted  Judith. 
"You  are  going  out  tomorrow  morning  to  see 
the  big,  cross,  old  uncle,  who  has  money  to  throw 
away  and  has  a  temper  to  peg  after  it.  Did  Miss 
Morgan  say  she  would  give  the  matter  over  to — 
that  new  Miss  Traymore,  if  you  dropped  it?" 

"No,  she  merely  laughed  at  me  when  I  sug- 
gested it,"  said  Jane.  "I  insisted  I  could  go  no 
farther,  and  she  informed  me  calmly,  that  all  new 
workers  felt  like  that  directly  before  the  climax." 

"There!  Didn't  I  tell  you  it  was  coming?" 
boomed  Judith.  "Maybe  our  lovely  Renny  will 
call " 

"Judith,  how  absurd!  Renny  is  probably  out 
dancing  with  Carol  the  Light  Foot." 

"And  the  Sly  Eyed,"  added  Judith.  "Well 
Jane,  I  feel  just  as  Miss  Morgan  does,  that  your 
case  is  about  to  come  to — a  head." 


234 JANE    ALLEN: 

"And  here  we  part,"  remarked  Jane  affection- 
ately, as  she  took  the  walk  to  the  gray  building 
where  the  English  lecture  would  presently  be 
given,  and  Judith  continued  on,  over  the  paths 
and  down  the  steep  slope  that  would  bring  her 
up  to  the  college  store  where  she  proposed  to  buy 
a  sheath  of  paper,  whereupon  to  write  up  her 
notes  of  the  truant  party.  It  would  make  a 
wonderful  report,  she  was  reasonably  assured. 

The  nearness  of  the  holiday  season  was  in  the 
air.  Students  were  concentrating  upon  their 
tasks  and  excluding  the  usual  sportive  interrup- 
tions that  had  been  toyed  with,  while  the  vision 
of  home  was  too  distant  to  allow  it  to  play  and 
possibly  influence  college  morale. 

Christmas  soon! 

That  meant  a  clearing  of  the  scholastic  plate 
and  the  polishing  of  a  fresh  mind  and  heart  for 
the  great,  welcome  holiday. 

Yet  Jane  was  almost  unhappy.  She  had  gone 
out  to  see  Mrs.  Castbolt  but  once  since  the  event- 
ful prom,  and  then  her  interview  was  interrupted 
by  a  neighbor's  call.  Mrs.  Jennings  was  off 
again — somewhere,  and  the  babies  were  visiting 
also  "somewhere,"  so  that  altogether  Jane  felt 
she  had  done  little  or  nothing  towards  a  piece  of 
constructive  family-case  work. 


SENIOR  235 


A  letter  from  her  father  added  to  the  gloom. 
He  wanted  to  know  all  about  "his  friends"  and 
if  Jane  were  going  to  "give  them  a  Christmas 
party  or  something." 

No  wonder  the  handling  of  charity  cases  re- 
quired experts,  Jane  was  reflecting.  She  had 
taken  all  the  advice  available,  gone  through  the 
usual  investigating  step  by  step,  and  yet 

It  was  at  that  thought  she  halted.  Even  in 
her  lecture  hall,  listening  to  a  voice  that  sent 
forth  the  gems  of  literature,  Jane  was  disturbed 
by  the  thought  that  she  had  not  followed  the  one 
direct  solution:  she  had  not  gone  to  see  Mr.  Web- 
ster, the  rich,  reluctant  uncle. 

And  she  was  forced  to  admit  that  this  was  be- 
cause she  was  too  proud  to  let  Mr.  Kenny  Cast- 
bolt  know  that  she  would  attempt  to  interfere 
with  his  family  affairs.  Pride  was  her  stumbling 
block. 

"His  family  affairs,"  she  was  repeating.  "Are 
they  really  his?" 

Again,  in  honesty,  she  had  to  admit  this  was 
not  the  real  cause  of  her  indecision.  Hather  she 
disdained  to  fend  with  a  young  woman  like  Carol 
Dare. 

Not  even  to  Judith  would  Jane  admit  this 
truth.  She  preferred  to  avoid  any  possible  con- 


236 JANE    ALLEN: 

nection  with  the  professional  dancer,  and  she 
knew  perfectly  well,  that  when  the  mysterious 
end  of  the  string  would  be  traced  it  would  be 
found  wound  around  Carol  Dare's  businesslike 
finger,  figuratively  speaking. 

The  day  wore  on  and  when  the  hour  came  for 
reporting  at  Miss  Morgan's  office  for  an  assign- 
ment on  field  work,  Jane's  face  was,  as  Judith 
said,  "at  half  mast." 

"Come  along,  honey,  and  help  me  this  after- 
noon," proposed  the  loyal  friend,  who  knowing 
Jane's  high  spiritedness,  also  knew  that  she  was 
nervously  debating  her  problem.  "I  have  more 
to  do  than  is  healthy  for  me,  and  I  would  be 
mighty  glad  to  wish  a  few  of  the  Hill  cases  on 
you.  They  take  me  into  such  forlorn  places," 
Judith  elucidated. 

"I  promised  to  take  up  a  little  emergency  work 
this  afternoon,"  replied  Jane,  "otherwise  Judy, 
I  would  be  glad  to  help  you.  How  many  more 
hours  of  this  field  work  do  we  have  to  do?  I  have 
lost  count." 

"Quite  a  few,"  deplored  Judith.  "But  hon- 
estly, Jane,  I  am  so  attached  to  my  boys  I  shall 
be  sorry  to  give  them  up.  Don't  you  think  them 
the  most  honest  little  villains  alive?" 

"Certainly  they  are  outspoken,  if  that's  what 


SENIOR  237 


you  mean  by  honesty,"  Jane  replied.  "But  they 
did  crib  doughnuts,  Judy,"  she  teased,  with  just 
the  phantom  of  a  smile  and  a  half-hearted  titter. 

"That's  part  of  their  honesty,"  retorted  Judith. 
'They  do  it  in  public  and  have  nothing  to  hide. 
Others  pick  pockets  and  cash  drawers,  but  my 
boys  merely  pick  nice,  fresh  doughnuts,  right  out 
in  the  open.  But  do  come  along,"  she  begged. 
"I  have  six  pairs  of  shoes  to  O.K.  and  the  school 
people  insist  that  the  bureau  give  shoes  on  Fri- 
day, so  as  not  to  take  the  children  away  from 
class,  to  try  them  on.  The  youngsters  expect 
a  holiday  with  every  pair  of  shoes,  you  know, 
but  we  have  to  draw  a  line,  with  Christmas  in 
the  offing." 

Crossing  through  the  "Cloister,"  thus  taking  a 
short  cut  to  the  roadway,  the  two  seniors  saw 
a  figure  just  coming  into  the  campus.  As  no 
other  persons  happened  to  be  on  the  path  the  lone 
pedestrian  attracted  their  attention. 

'That  looks  like  Mrs.  Jennings,"  said  Jane, 
as  they  emerged  from  the  row  of  alcoved  stones. 
"Yes,  it  is  she,"  continued  Jane,  for  the  young 
woman  was  walking  briskly  towards  them,  and 
her  personality  could  now  be  easily  distinguished. 
"What  can  she  want?" 

"You,  of  course,"  said  the  candid  Judith.    "I'll 


238 JANE    ALLEN: 

run  along.  I  really  have  to  get  to  that  shoe  store 
in  time  to  meet  a  mother  and  her  hopefuls.  And 
their  feet  are  never  easy  to  fit." 

The  young  woman  in  the  brisk,  dark,  business 
suit,  now  saw  and  recognized  the  girls.  There 
was  nothing  of  the  sorrowing  widow  in  her  ap- 
pearance nor  in  her  manner;  both  Jane  and 
Judith  noted  that  with  satisfaction. 

'What  a  surprise!"  said  Jane  genuinely,  as 
they  met.  'We  have  been  just  talking  about 

you." 

'Thanks.  And  it's  good  to  get  on  a  campus 
again,"  returned  the  stranger.  UI  just  had  to 
come.  Hope  you  are  not  going  out,  Miss  Allen." 

"No.  I  am  glad  to  see  you  and  will  go  right 
back  with  you  to  our  quarters.  We  lodge  at 
Madison,"  she  explained.  "Come  right  along." 

Mrs.  Jennings  glanced  at  the  brick  and  stone 
dormitories  surrounding  them.  "I  am  quite 
familiar  with  this  place,  of  course,"  she  said,  "but 
living  near  to  Wellington  I  thought  it  most  ex- 
citing to  go  to  a  far  away  college.  The  old  story 
about  familiarity,  you  know,"  she  ended  ruefully. 

Jane  introduced  Judith  and  after  the  usual 
pleasantries  she  and  Mrs.  Jennings  turned  back 
to  Madison,  while  Judith  went  along  to  her  shoe 
store. 


SENIOR  239 


Up  in  room  "nineteen"  Jane  made  her  visitor 
comfortable. 

'This  is  where  I  entertained  little  Joy  and 
Jill,"  she  said,  rather  proudly,  "and  only  yester- 
day our  supervisor  called  upon  me  again  to  ex- 
plain why  I  brought  them  here." 

"Oh,  you  mean  a  social  worker  is  never  sup- 
posed to — take  a  child  into  a  private  home?" 
asked  Mrs.  Jennings.  'When  I  studied  sociology 
I  believe  they  did  try  to  make  us  see  the  wisdom 
of  that,  but"  she  objected,  "I  can  see  no  reason 
why  you  should  not  have  done  so." 

"I  did  not  know  just  then  how  much  of  a  point 
they  all  make  of  it,"  confessed  Jane,  :cbut  I  did 
know  the  children  would  be  dreadfully  upset  if  I 
took  them  away  to  the " 

"Asylum,"  assisted  Mrs.  Jennings  as  Jane 
stumbled  over  using  the  hateful  word.  "I  should 
say  they  would.  I  can  just  imagine  what  my 
babies  would  do  if  they  were  actually  taken  into 
a  perfectly  strange  place  even  for  a  night." 

'Well,  you  see,  I  had  the  family  friendship  on 
my  side,"  Jane  explained.  "Father  and  your 
family  have  been  friends  for  years,  and  your 
mother,  Mrs.  Castbolt,  had  partially  promised 
me  a  visit  with  the  babies.  I  was  just  dying  to 
have  my  friends  see  them.  So  I  was  able  to 


240 JANE    ALLEN: __^_^ 

establish  my  rights  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  office, 
although,"  Jane  paused,  "I  do  not  believe  I 
would  have  the  courage  to  do  the  same  thing  over 
again.  There  is  some  compensation  in  ignorance, 
isn't  there?" 

".You  were  a  good  friend  then,  Miss  Allen,  and 
I  wonder  can  I  reasonably  ask  you  to  be  a  good 
friend  again?"  The  question  was  put  most  seri- 
ously. 

"I  shall  do  anything  within  my  power " 

"I  felt  you  would,"  interrupted  Mrs.  Jennings. 
'We  are  almost  ill,  all  of  us,  worrying.  You 
saw  Renny  at  the  prom?" 

"Yes." 

"And  that  girl's  influence  is  flagrantly  ap- 
parent?" 

"I  do  not  believe  she  has  any  real  influence 
with  Mr.  Castbolt,"  said  Jane  hastily.  "He 
gave  me  the  impression  of  being — bored  with 
her,"  Jane  actually  said. 

"Oh,  I  breathe  easier,"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Jen- 
nings with  a  pathetic  smile.  "You  know  Renny 
is  such  a  boy,  and  I  have  had  my  own  experiences 
with — Carol  Dare." 

"Not  that  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  guess  at 
your  brother's  motives,"  said  Jane,  smiling  pleas- 
antly, "but  so  far  as  I  could  judge,  he  has  not 


SENIOR  241 


much  interest  in — public  dancing.  He  inferred 
so,  frankly." 

"I  know  Renny  pretty  well  and  I  have  felt 
he  was  only  doing  this  to  help  us-  faltered 

the  young  woman.  "But  mother  and  Aunt  Mary 
are  almost  distracted  over  it.  You  see,  coming 
right  into  his  own  home  town " 

"Yes,  I  can  easily  understand  how  that  would 
affect  you,"  Jane  said.  "But  the  dance  was 
beautifully  done.  One  thing  certain,  Carol  Dare 
can  dance." 

"I  have  seen  her,  and  as  you  say,  she  does  exe- 
cute some  wonderful  figures,"  agreed  the  other. 
"But  you  have  relieved  my  mind.  I  have  listened 
so  much  to  the  worries  of  mother  and  auntie  that 
I  suppose  I  had  begun  to  believe  some  of  the 
alleged  fancies  were  very  real.  But,  Miss  Allen, 
I  have  come  to  see  you  about  Renny.  He  is 
determined  to  leave  his  college.  You  see  our  note 
will  actually  be  due  very  soon,  and  he  feels  it 
would  be  cowardly  for  him  to  stay  there  compla- 
cently, and  allow  us  to  face " 

"Have  you  had  any  word  from  your  uncle?'5 
asked  Jane. 

"Yes,  my  aunt  wrote  and  he  answered.  He  is 
as  obdurate  as  ever,  and  someone  keeps  him  in- 
formed upon  our  actions.  He  knew  all  about 


242 JANE    ALLEN: 

my  foolish  attempt  to  get  an  engagement,"  ad- 
mitted Mrs.  Jennings. 

"Didn't  I  understand  someone  to  say  that  Miss 
Dare  goes  into  his  office?" 

"She  has  a  friend  who  works  there,  and  I  be- 
lieve she  did  call  upon  uncle  for  a  contribution 
to  some  fund — 


jnie  lunu " 

CCI 


'Then,  isn't  it  likely  she  has  told  him  all — 
the  news?'2  Jane  felt  more  hopeful  with  each 
sentence.  It  was  so  much  better  to  be  talking 
than  just  to  keep  thinking  in  circles. 

"But  my  uncle  would  scarcely  listen  to  one  of 
her  type.  He  is  so  opposed  to  theatrical  folks," 
said  Mrs.  Jennings,  "and  she  is  so — flashy." 

"Yet,"  insisted  Jane,  "he  may  have  a  softer 
spot  in  his  heart  for  you  than  you  give  him  credit 
for.  Do  you  suppose  it  would  do  any  good  if  I 
were  to  call  upon  him?" 

"Oh,  if  you  would !"  The  eyes  that  had  blinked 
nervously  up  to  this  time  now  looked  steadily  into 
Jane's.  "I  hated  to  ask  you,  but  I  have  hoped 
upon  hope  that  something  would  influence  Uncle 
Reynolds  to — be  reasonable.  It  isn't  as  if  we 
were  asking  anyone  for  anything  outright,  we 
just  want  a  loan,"  again  she  apologized. 

Jane  almost  sighed.  So  many  people  wanted 
that  kind  of  loan,  she  had  come  to  know,  even 


SENIOR  243 


in  her  short  experience  with  the  family  case 
work. 

"I  tell  you,"  she  spoke  up,  beaming  with  a 
new  interest,  'Til  go  out  to  Trent  City  and  have 
a  little  chat  with  Mr.  Webster.  I  have  had  a 
letter  from  Dad  and  that  will  give  me  an  open- 
ing. He  will,  I  am  sure,  be  interested  in  meeting 
a  daughter  of  Henry  Allen's,  even  if  she  does 
finally  have  to  broach  a  delicate  subject." 

"Miss  Allen,  I  can't  tell  you  how  I  feel " 

"I  know  all  about  it,"  Jane  interrupted  kindly, 
"but  don't  count  too  much  on  the  outcome.  I 
may  be  more  unpopular  than  an — actress.  I  be- 
lieve there  is  a  general  antipathy  toward  Social 
Service  workers  as  a  class,  and  I  hope  I  shall  not 
be  obliged  to  show  my  credential  to  your  uncle 
until  I  have  reached  his  heart  through  the  claim 
on  Dad's  friendship." 

So,  the  important  step  was  finally  planned, 
and  the  rich  old  uncle  had  no  possible  means  of 
knowing  anything  about  the  trap  Jane  was  set* 
ting  for  his  retarded  family  sentiment. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

A  LION  IN  HIS  DEN 

SITTING  in  the  outer  office  of  the  Webster 
suite  in  the  New  Baird,  Jane  experienced 
a  premonitory  twinge.    She  was  sensitive, 
as  all  highly  strung  temperaments  are  apt  to  be, 
and  she  rather  dreaded  opposition  directly  aimed 
at  her  motives.    She  would  hate  to  have  this  im- 
portant Mr.  Webster  accuse  her  of  meddling. 

'Too  late  to  get  fussy  and  choosey  now,"  she 
told  her  misgivings.  "You  are  in  Social  Service 
not  Social  Conventions." 

A  liveried  boy  appeared,  and  in  a  way  without 
words  made  known  that  Mr.  Webster  would  now 
see  the  caller  in  his  private  office. 

Jane  looked  a  veritable  business  poster  as  she 
followed  the  functionary.  From  the  cut  of  her 
tailored  suit  (it  really  was  her  skating  costume), 
to  the  tilt  of  her  brushed  wool  cap  (also  a  sport 
requisite),  she  looked  smart  enough  and  suffi- 
ciently businesslike  to  satisfy  the  most  exacting. 

244 


JANE   ALLEN:   SENIOR  245 


The  usual  mahogany  and  glass  equipment  con- 
fronted her  within  the  second  door.  Also,  she 
there  looked  upon  the  one  trim  clerk  who  sat, 
with  head  bowed,  over  a  corner  desk,  while  at 
the  big  central  desk  she  met  the  eyes  of  a  man — 
Mr.  Reynolds  Webster,  certainly. 

He  gave  her  one  sharp  look  and  then  pointed 
to  a  chair.  It  was  so  near  his  own  Jane  felt  like 
shifting  it  a  little,  but  she  merely  adjusted  it  a 
foot  further  back  as  she  took  it. 

"Miss  Allen?"  said  the  magnate,  not  unkindly. 

"Yes,  Mr.  Webster?"  Jane's  voice  betrayed 
not  the  slightest  subservience. 

"Yes,  I'm  Mr.  Webster,"  admitted  the  gentle- 
man, "and  I  believe  you  are  the  daughter  of  my 
old  friend,  Henry  Allen.  How  is  your  dad?" 

"I  had  a  letter  yesterday  and  he  appears  to  be 
in  splendid  health  and  spirits,"  answered  Jane 
promptly,  glad  the  conversation  had  started  on 
safe  lines. 

"Henry  was  always  in  good  spirits,"  confirmed 
the  big  man  with  the  wonderf  ul  gray  head.  Jane 
felt  she  had  scarcely  ever  seen  a  head  of  hair  so 
gloriously  gray  and  so  becoming.  He  shifted 
politely  in  that  friendly  attitude,  Jane  decided. 
"And  I  believe  you  are  at  Wellington?"  he  asked 
further. 


246  JANE    ALLEN: 


'Yes,  a  senior  there.  The  last  year  is  crowded 
with  possibilities,  if  not  fraught  with  pitfalls," 
ventured  Jane. 

"That's  about  right,  I  guess,"  replied  Mr. 
Webster.  "But  for  a  young  woman,  college 
seems  a  requirement.  I  am  not  so  sure  it  is  al- 
ways good  for  young  men,  though.  It  keeps  them 
out  of  the  business  field  too  long.  Gives  others 
a  chance  to  walk  off  with  the — plums,"  he  con- 
cluded; and  Jane  saw  the  case  of  Renny  "going 
down." 

She  had  determined  that  the  only  way  to  go  at 
her  task  was  to  go  at  it  promptly;  no  hedging, 
fencing,  nor  pretenses.  And  the  man  before  her 
seemed  to  make  that  plan  more  imperative  than 
she  had  even  imagined  it  would  be.  It  would  be 
obviously  impossible  to  coax  or  cajole  Mr.  Web- 
ster. Jane  decided  that,  before  she  had  gone 
into  the  second  paragraph  of  her  conversation 
with  him. 

"But  college  also  keeps  young  women  away 
from  their  chances,"  she  smiled,  "and  don't  you 
think  we  need  all  the  opportunity  we  can  claim, 
these  days?" 

He  chuckled.  "I  have  heard  folks  say  some- 
thing like  that,"  he  admitted.  "Girls  at  home  do 
have  a  sort  of  start  on  you.  But  then,  you  learn 


SENIOR  247 


business  at  college,  and  homemaking  is  a  busi- 
ness proposition,"  he  declared  earnestly. 

Jane  nodded  assent.  Was  this  intended  as  a 
reference  to  Mrs.  Castbolt's  home,  she  wondered? 

Now  was  her  time  to  fire  the  first  gun.  She 
figuratively  jerked  the  cord. 

'You  may  possibly  know,  Mr.  Webster,  that 
I  am  taking  a  special  course  in  Social  Service," 
she  began  bravely.  But  he  interrupted: 

'That's  the  agency  that  tells  us  how  to  spend 
our  own  money,  isn't  it?"  There  was  just  a  shade 
of  irony  in  the  query. 

"Not  so  bad  as  that,"  defended  Jane.  "We 
only  try  to  tell  you  how  to  give  your  money 
away,"  she  corrected. 

"Pretty  good!  That  sounds  just  like  Henry 
Allen!"  he  chortled.  "I  don't  mind  that  nearly 
so  much  as  having  an  agent  checking  up  on  my 
cigars."  And  again  he  coddled  a  laugh  until  it 
wheezed. 

Jane  was  now  feeling  more  at  ease.  At  least 
he  was  not  going  to  "bite  her  head  off,"  and  there 
was  something  about  him  very  like  her  dad.  Per- 
haps the  mines  had  turned  out  good  natured 
human  products  in  their  time. 

"I  hope  you  won't  think  I  am  interfering  in 
your  private  affairs,  Mr.  Webster,"  she  began 


248 JANE    ALLEN: 

again,  "but,  the  fact  is,  I  am  interested  in  the 
little  difficulty  your  sister  is  going  through " 

"I  don't  think  you  are  interfering  in  mine," 
he  said  a  trifle  sharply,  "that's  theirs."  His  hand 
came  down  upon  the  desk  with  a  loud  pat  or  slap. 
He  did  not  thump,  Jane  was  glad  of  that.  And 
she  was  prepared  for  his  objection. 

"I  have  no  idea  of  asking  any  favors  for  them," 
she  went  on  evenly,  "but  in  my  position  I  must 
seek  out  their  own  recourses.  We  first  go  to 
the  family  before  wre  go  to  the  public,"  she 
explained. 

'That's  sound  enough,"  agreed  her  listener. 
'The  public  has  enough  to  do  to  attend  to  its 
own  business.  The  individual  should  be  made  to 
see  his  or  her  own  personal  responsibility  towards 
society."  Jane  was  wondering  how  deeply  he 
had  gone  into  the  psychology  of  Social  Service. 
This  sounded  academic. 

"I  am  sure  you  know  the  details  of  your  sister's 
plight,"  she  continued.  "It  makes  me  think  of 
a  ship  laden  with  bounty  trying  to  land  and 
being  stranded,"  she  suggested.  "They  will  soon 
be  safely  floating,  but  just  now  the  son  can't 
get  his  cargo  ashore." 

"Oh,"  said  Mr.  Webster.  "Oh,"  again.  He 
was  evident!}7  thinking  of  the  simile  and  quarrel- 


SENIOR  249 


ing  with  the  reflection  that  included  his  nephew's 
plight. 

Jane  sat,  silent.  He  would  have  to  answer 
that,  she  determined. 

Mr.  Webster  moved  his  papers,  and  shifted  his 
blotter,  and  did  that  line  of  acting  so  popular 
with  the  irritated  financier. 

''What— do  they  want?"  he  asked  finally. 
"Have  they  sent  you  here?"  Then  before  Jane 
could  reply,  he  checked  his  apparent  rudeness. 
"Not  that  I  am  not  happy  to  see  you,  Miss 
Allen.  Don't  misunderstand  me.  I  appreciate 
young  women,  or  young  men,  for  that  matter, 
going  into  business,  and  this  course  of  yours 
means  work.  I  know  right  now  how  much  this  is 
costing  you,"  he  said  politely.  "But  why  can't 
that  precious  nephew  of  mine  do  his  own  beg- 
ging?" he  demanded  sharply. 

"I  have  only  met  Mr.  Castbolt  once,"  defended 
Jane  promptly,  "and  my  impression  was,  that 
not  only  would  he  not  ask  anyone  to  beg  for  him, 
but  he  would  not  stoop  to  do  so  himself,"  said 
Jane,  with  a  flash  of  her  Allenesque  manner  that 
defied  controversy. 

Mr.  Webster  looked  over  his  glasses  quizzically. 
He  was  not  exactly  glaring,  but  he  looked 
through  her  as  far  as  human  sight  travels,  and 


250 JANE    ALLEN: 

Jane  felt  a  little  shiver  tickle  her  consciousness 
under  his  scrutiny.  This  was  clever  fencing, 
after  all. 

"Ren  was  a  promising  boy,"  mused  the  uncle, 
presently,  "and  for  the  life  of  me,  I  can't  see  what 
got  into  him." 

"I  believe  he  is  doing  splendidly  at  college," 
Jane  said.  Now  it  was  her  turn  to  squirm.  She 
hated  to  talk  of  Renny  Castbolt's  private  affairs. 

"At  college,  perhaps,"  conceded  her  host. 
"But  what's  got  him  to  going  around  doing  fool- 
ish dances  at  parties?  Who  ever  heard  of  a  self- 
respecting  young  man  going  into  that  sort  of 
thing  ?"  His  opposition  was  now  unmistakable. 

"I  believe  he  is  able  to  earn  money  that  way," 
Jane  replied,  "and  he  has,  I  believe,  not  actually 
gone  into  public.  Among  colleges  there  is  a  sort 
of  fraternal  understanding  concerning  private 
performances.  Many  of  the  best  send  regular 
troops  out  on  the  road  during  holidays." 

"They  do?"  he  snapped. 

'Yes.  Dramatic  and  other  talent  of  the  stu- 
dents can  be  used  and  even  developed  in  that  way. 
And  you  know  there  is  always  the  chronic  fund 
to  be  worked  up.  This  sort  of  thing  helps  a 
whole  lot." 

"Oh,  I  know  that.    What  I  haven't  been  asked 


SENIOR  251 


to  support  hasn't  been  thought  of  yet — but  it  will. 
I  have  no  doubt  of  that,"  he  nodded  fatuously. 
Again  he  pushed  his  papers  aside.  This  move 
portended  direct  action  on  the  question,  Jane 
knew. 

"And  you  say  he  gets  money  that  way?  It 
must  be  precious  little "  he  almost  scoffed. 

"No,  Mrs.  Castbolt  told  me  he  sent  home  one 
hundred  dollars  the  other  day,"  Jane  informed 
the  objector. 

"Don't  say?  Well,  that's  not  so  bad.  But 
who  would  pay  that  for  a  dancer?"  he  wanted  to 
know. 

'This  young  woman  who  arranges  for  the  per- 
formances is  rather  a  shark  of  a  business  woman, 
I  believe,"  said  Jane,  hating  herself  for  doing  so, 
"And  she  makes  all  the  engagements." 

A  frown  glowered  over  the  bushy  brows.  The 
"young  woman"  was  no  favorite,  evidently. 

"And  a  nephew  of  mine,"  every  word  was 
drawn  out  scornfully,  "is  willing  to  dance  in  pub- 
lic with — an  actress?" 

"I  didn't  know  Miss  Dare  was  a  professional — 
that  is,  I  did  not  understand  she  was  publicly 
known  as  such,"  said  Jane,  weakly. 

As  they  talked  she  had  noticed  the  girl  at  the 
corner  desk  shift  around  uneasily  from  time  to 


252 JANE    ALLEN: 

time.    Just  now  she  glanced  up  in  open  question 
to  Jane's  remarks. 

"Miss  Stone,"  said  Mr.  Webster  addressing 
her,  "you  may  take  dictation  from  Mr.  Mat- 
thews, if  you  will." 

The  girl,  pad,  and  pencil,  also  the  inquiring 
look,  disappeared  through  the  glass  door, 
promptly. 

'They  are  confidential,  of  course,"  he  referred 
to  the  secretary,  "but  even  confidence  has  its 
limitations,"  he  argued  wisely. 

Secretly  Jane  applauded.  She  had  been  rather 
embarrassed  with  the  young  woman's  presence. 
Her  own  work  was  so  very  confidential,  yet  she 
could  not  have  suggested  the  private  conference 
now  being  arranged.  She  picked  up  courage 
instantly.  She  would  now  defend  Renny  Cast- 
bolt  in  spite  of  his  uncle's  prejudice. 

'You  see,  Mr.  Webster,"  she  went  on,  "when 
I  undertook  to  investigate  Mrs.  Castbolt's  diffi- 
culties I  did  so  because  dad  expressed  a  wish  to 
have  me  keep  away  from  the  general  work.  Not 
that  I  am  above  it,"  she  hurried  to  make  plain^ 
"but  because  he  was  opposed  to  me  doing  any- 
thing at  all  in  the  Social  Service  line.  He's  a 
dear  old  fashioned  dad,  of  course,"  Jane  conceded, 
"but  he  scarcely  realizes  a  young  woman's  idea 


SENIOR  253 


of  true  democracy.  For  instance,  that  the  hum- 
blest case  coming  under  the  demands  of  confiden- 
tial registration  may  represent  the  welfare  of  not 
only  one  worthy  person  but  of  an  entire  family, 
would  never  occur  to  him/'  she  explained.  "Cir- 
cumstances are  such  subtle  facts  to  deal  with, 
but  still  they  are  often  very  obstinate." 

'Worse  luck,"  commented  her  listener.  "Of 
course,  my  dear  young  lady,  I  would  object 
strenously  to  anyone  describing  me  as  a  hard- 
hearted brute,  you  understand,  and  very  likely 
I  have  even  done  some  little  things  now  and  again 
to  help  such  work  as  you  are  engaged  in,"  he 
continued  humbly,  '"but  the  fact  is,  I  cannot 
stand  my  own  folks  betraying  inefficiency.  We 
are  Websters,"  he  declared,  "and  we  always  suc- 
ceed. You  must  know  they  have  all  been 
provided  for " 

"I  do,"  interrupted  Jane.  "And  I  also  know 
that  Mrs.  Jennings  made  a  foolish  business  vent- 
ure at  a  critical  time." 

"Exactly.  And  with  that  same  lady  her 
brother  is  in  partnership  with,"  said  the  uncle, 
sharply.  "How  do  you  account  for  that?  It 
doesn't  exactly  jibe,  does  it?53 

Jane  now  felt  her  apparent  necessity  of  con- 
centration. It  was  not  an  easy  task  to  explain 


254 JANE    ALLEN: 

away  the  business  weakness  of  the  two  Cast- 
bolts. 

"But  with  Mr.  Castbolt,"  she  said,  "it  is  merely 
a  matter  of  performing  for  a  prearranged  sum; 
with  his  sister  it  was  different.  She  trusted  to 
precarious  conditions  and  possibilities,"  Jane 
felt  her  words  were  scarcely  direct  enough,  yet 
she  feared  to  be  too  frankly  positive.  Aggres- 
siveness? Never  in  Jane's  plan! 

"Well?"  said  Mr.  Webster.  This  one  word 
meant  plainly  "what  do  you  propose"  and  Jane 
took  up  the  challenge  instantly. 

"If  Mr.  Castbolt  can  stay  at  college  for  a  few 
more  months  he  will  have  a  degree  that  will  give 
him  the  best  possible  chance  in  business,"  she 
declared.  "If  he  leaves  now, — which  he  threatens 
to  do  and  will  surely  do  unless  his  mother's 
anxieties  are  relieved — he  will  have  lost  what  they 
have  all  made  such  sacrifices  to  obtain.  A  man 
from  that  college  is  a  master  engineer,  and  even 
dad  would  be  glad  to  have  Mr.  Castbolt  go  out 
our  way  and  take  up  engineering.  He  has  re- 
tired actively,  of  course,  but  he  still  controls  big 
interests." 

"Oh,  ho!"  sang  out  the  financier.  "So  that's 
it !  Got  it  all  fixed  up  to  take  the  boy " 

"Oh,  really,"  interrupted  Jane  in  burning  con- 


SENIOR  255 


fusion,  "nothing  is  arranged  nor  even  thought  of. 
I  merely  mentioned  the  chance  that  can  come  to 
a  graduate  of  Sargeant's."  Jane  was  blushing 
furiously  and  Mr.  Webster  was  enjoying  the 
sight  of  it.  "Dad  did  say  they  could  use  a  new 
man,"  she  managed  to  continue,  "and  I  naturally 
was  reminded  that  Mr.  Castbolt  would  soon  be 
ready  to  take  a  position." 

"You  don't  mean  to  tell  me  that  Henry  Allen 
would  stand  for  a  degree?"  scorned  the  veteran 
of  the  mining  business. 

"No,  he  would  not,"  declared  Jane.  "Dad 
would  not  be  influenced  by  a  college  guarantee, 
but  many  others  would,  and  dad  has  become  so 
modern  since  I  came  to  Wellington,  that  he 
speaks  of  college  men  in  terms  of  graduates," 
Jane  faltered.  "You  know,  and  he  knows,  that 
big  contracts  are  not  given  to  men  who  cannot 
be  vouched  for,  and  only  a  degree  can  vouch  for 
any  complete  competency."  Jane  felt  like  a 
valedictorian  but  stuck  to  her  guns. 

After  that,  Mr.  Webster  did  not  hesitate  to 
confer  with  himself  secretly.  He  left  Jane  sit- 
ting there  while  he  did  so.  The  big,  gray  head 
bent  over  articles  on  his  desk  quite  invisible  to 
his  earnest  eyes,  and  his  broad  shoulders  were 


256 JANE  •  ALLEN: 

squared  to  support  any  reasonable  burden.  His 
entire  attitude  was  one  of  concentration. 

After  a  few  tense  moments  he  turned  to  Jane. 
"I'll  tell  you,  young  lady,  what  I'll  do,"  he  said. 
1  The  holidays  are  almost  here,  and  the  young 
fellow  will  have  some  time  on  his  hands.  No  use 
leaving  him  to  dance  his  reputation  away — what 
he  has  left  of  it,"  he  qualified;  "so  I'll  arrange  to 
take  him  in  here — just  to  see  what  he  can  do. 
We  have  plenty  of  the  work  he  is  supposed  to 
understand,  and  this  will  show  what  sort  of  use 
he  has  been  making  of  his  precious  time.  I'll 
give  him  a  regular  salary — no  bounty  or  any- 
thing of  that  kind — and  when  he  does  wind  up  his 
famous  college  course,  perhaps  we  can  come  to 
regular  terms.  In  the  meantime  you  can  tell 
my  sister  not  to  worry.  No  one  is  going  to  put 
her  into  the  poor  house,"  he  said  blandly. 

Jane  knew  what  all  this  meant.  He  had  capit- 
ulated. Renny  would  be  taken  into  the  office 
and  then  Carol  Dare  would  be  obliged  to  look 
for  a  new  dancing  partner! 

A  wave  of  secret  satisfaction  suffused  her  as 
she  expressed  her  thanks  to  Mr.  Webster. 

"After  all,"  she  said,  "I  did  not  think  of  that. 
You  see  you  know  more  about  Social  Service 
than  I  do.  We  always  try  to  find  a  means  of 


SENIOR  257 


assisting  the  applicants  to  help  themselves.  This 
is — ideal." 

And  she  went  off  with  a  picture  of  Carol 
Dare's  indignation,  a  vision  of  Mrs.  Castbolt's 
and  Mrs.  Jennings'  delight,  and  a  faint,  far 
away  sketch  of  Renny  Castbolt's  attitude  toward 
her  accomplishment. 

Which,  she  wondered,  would  ultimately  stand 
the  search  light  of  a  fair  trial? 


CHAPTER  XXII 

JUBILANT   JUDITH 

NOT  even  Jane's  wonderful  news  quieted 
Judith  to  the  point  of  listening  to  it. 
"I  knew  it!     I  knew  it!"  she  kept 
telling  Jane.     "I  found  dear,  old  Grandpa  all 
sad  and  lonely  in  the  pokey,  little  place.     She 
had    lured    him    away    with    false    promises," 
declared  the  excited  senior. 

"Sit  down,  do,"  begged  Jane.  "You  have 
your  hat  on  crooked  and  the  fringe  of  your  scarf 
is  locked  in  your  bag.  There."  Judith  came 
down  but  not  exactly  sitting.  "Now  let's  hear 
your  wonderful  news." 

"I  found  him  at  the  Rankin  place,"  began 
Judith.  "That  niece,  if  she  is  worthy  of  the  title, 
actually  told  him  he  must  leave  here.  That  if 
he  did  not  she  would  tell  other  members  of  the 
family  who  would  promptly  clap  him  into  an 
institution.  As  if  he  is  indigent — a  man  willing 
and  well  able  to  work  at  some  things,"  she 
qualified. 

25* 


JANE    ALLEN:   SENIOR 259 

"But  it  is  not  unusual  for  families  to  try  to 
get  rid  of  old  folks  by  clapping  them  into  insti- 
tutions," remarked  Jane.  "How  did  he  happen 
to  go  to  these  Rankin  people?" 

"The  poor,  old  fellow!"  Judith's  sentiment 
was  in  her  way.  'That  Carol  Dare  came  here 
and  first  offered  to  bribe  him " 

"How?" 

"Said  she  would  get  him  a  place  to  tend  horses, 
and  you  know  he  just  loves  animals " 

"I  didn't,"  said  Jane,  dryly. 

"He  does,"  reiterated  Judith.  "Well,  she 
took  him  off  and  after  she  had  him  all  worked 
up  to  the  wonders  of  living  on  some  mythical 
millionaire's  bounty,  she  asked  him  to  go  out 
to  Ivy  Hall;  that's  the  Poor  Farm,  you 
know,  and  to  stay  there  until  she  completed 
arrangements." 

"Of  course  he  didn't  go?" 

"Not  he.  He  ducked,  ran,  scooted  and  fled," 
panted  Judith.  "Under  pretense  of  wanting 
something  from  the  little  store  he  went  there, 
and  I  guess  he  got  out  the  back  way,  for  he 
escaped,"  she  finished  gleefully. 

"And  what  about  Miss  Dare?  Isn't  she 
looking  for  him?" 

"All  the  good  it  will  do  her!     He  knows  better 


26o JANE    ALLEN: 

now.  I,  Judith  Stearns,  told  him  what  a  simple- 
ton he  was,  and  how  he  should  have  let  me  know 
in  time  to  tell  him  the  same  thing  before  he 
started  off.  Now  I  can't  possibly  ask  to  have 
him  taken  back  here ;  and  our  scientific  system  at 
the  office  would  never  agree  to  considering  his 
case  over  again;  so  there  you  are." 

"But  how  is  he  situated  at  the  Rankins?" 
pressed  Jane  with  real  interest.  Her  own  suc- 
cessful morning  at  Mr.  Webster's  office  lent 
benefaction  to  the  whole  world  of  needy  ones, 
including,  especially,  Grandpa  Todd. 

"Not  situated  a-tall,"  droned  Judith.  "Merely 
staying  there  hiding,  and  fearful  the  wonderful 
Dare  will  find  him  out.  But  Janie,  I  told  you 
she  would  quiz  him.  She  wanted  to  know  all 
about  our  work  at  Castbolt's." 

"But  he  knew  nothing  about  it/"  parried  Jane. 

"Certainly  not."  Judith  was  emphatic.  "But 
she  actually  wanted  the  simple,  old  soul  to  go  out 
to  Castbolt's  and  tell  them  that  we,  you  and  I, 
were  simply  using  their  distress  as  a  means  to 
obtain  facts.  I  suppose  she  said  'statistics'  for 
when  I  suggested  that  term  he  agreed  to  it,  but 
'facts'  were  his  words.  He  was  indignant  that 
she  should  malign  us,  you  may  be  sure.  She 
asked  him  to  turn  the  family  against  us  in  any 


SENIOR  261 


way  he  could,  but  especially  she  insisted  that  our 
work  at  the  bureau  was  all  bluff,  done  for  college 
material,  and  in  no  way  connected  with  the 
regular  service." 

"No  danger  of  the  old  man  taking  that  com- 
mission," said  Jane,  "but  still,  if  he  had  not 
known  us  pretty  well  he  really  might  have 
suspected  us." 

"I  knew,  just  as  well  as  could  be,  that  Carol 
Dare  would  never  let  that  dear,  old  man  alone, 
once  she  found  out  he  was  here,  and  that  I,  your 
best  friend,  brought  him  here.  I  am  your  best 
friend,  am  I  not?"  cooed  Judith. 

"Unconditionally,"  replied  Jane,  beaming  and 
glowing.  "Is  that  all,  Judy?" 

"Not  quite.  I  asked  Grandpa  some  ques- 
tions myself,"  she  admitted. 

"Along  what  line,  pray?" 

"How  this  little  Sarah  Smith  got  to  be  Carol 
Dare,  and  what  might  have  become  of  some  of 
the  money  she  has  invested  for  other  folks,"  said 
Judith  bluntly.  "Ever  since  you  told  me  she 
took  Mrs.  Jennings'  money,  I  have  been  wonder- 
ing how  many  automobiles  she  bought  with  it." 

"Judith  Stearns!" 

"The  same.  Don't  you  think  she  would  take 
a  flyer  on  another  girl's  money?  I  don't  mean 


262  _  JANE    ALLEN:  _ 

that  she  would  steal  it,  but  she  might  make  a 
very  poor  personal  investment  that  would  never, 
by  any  chance,  net  profit,"  declared  Judith 
without  apology. 

"Oh,  I  guess  she  tried  to  get  the  theatrical 
appointment   for  Mrs.   Jennings,"    Jane   said. 
She  waited  around  offices  and  all  that,   I'm 


" 

sure." 
" 


No  sign  that  she  paid  for  the  waiting  oppor- 
tunity though,"  retorted  the  other  student. 

"What  could  be  her  motive  for  trying  to 
harass  those  people,  Judy?  She  wouldn't  ex- 
actly get  rich  on  their  pittance,"  deliberated 
Jane. 

"No,  that's  not  the  idea,  Jane.  I  wonder  you 
are  so  sweetly  innocent." 

"As  to  what?" 

"To  Carol  Dare's  motives,  of  course." 

"You  mean  she  has  designs  upon  Renny? 
Queer  way  to  get  around  him,  don't  you  think?" 

"You  are  still  raving,"  Judith  assured  her 
chum.  "She  is  not  trying  to  get  around  him,  she 
is  trying  to  get  him.  Just  wait  and  see  if  I  am 
not  right.  I  have  sent  Grandpa  Todd  out 
scouting." 

"Judith,  you  must  not  do  the  least  thing  in 
this  case,"  warned  Jane.  "It  is  a  principle,  you 


SENIOR  263 


know,  that  only  one  can  be  on  a  case  at  a  time, 
and  Whatever  you  would  do  could  not  possibly 
seem  authorized,  especially  if  you  went  about  it 
secretly."  Jane  was  annoyed  now.  What  if 
her  good  natured  friend  should  lead  her  into 
trouble?  This  was  a  confidential  matter  and 
should  surely  not  be  treated  lightly. 

Judith  saw  her  discomfiture.  "Oh,  don't 
worry,  old  dear,"  she  crooned,  "I'll  not  disgrace 
you.  But  I  am  not  going  to  let  any  Dare  woman 
interfere  with  my  case.  Grandpa  was  here  and 
she  lured  him  away.  There  is  no  denying  that. 
Also,  she  tried  to  get  him  to  blackmail  us — is 
that  what  you  call  it?  Surely  you  cannot  con- 
done that,"  she  went  on.  "All  I  did  was  to  ask 
him  to  ask  her  a  few  questions.  She  doesn't  have 
to  answer  them  if  she  thinks  they  would  go 
against  her,"  finished  Judith  defiantly. 

"Well,  be  careful,  that's  all,  Judy.  I  know 
your  heart,  but  I  have  not  quite  as  much  confi- 
dence in  your " 

"Head?  Say  it  and  perish,"  threatened  the 
other,  raising  a  pillow  in  mid-air.  "And  now  go 
ahead  and  tell  me  about  your  trip.  What  did 
Uncle  Webster  say?" 

"Nothing  more  for  you  to  report?"  asked  Jane. 
"I  was  all  set  for  a  thriller." 


264 JANE    ALLEN: 

"I  have  the  clue  and  the  thriller  is  on  the  way," 
replied  Judith.  "I  told  Grandpa  to  ask  Carol 
Dare  who  was  behind  all  the  financial  pressure 
that  was  being  put  upon  the  Castbolts.  You 
know,  Jane,  it  is  very  unusual  for  that  sort  of 
trouble  to  come  so  unexpectedly.  They  have 
always  had  plenty  of  means,  or  at  least  sufficient, 
and  just  when  the  handsome  young  man — ahem 
— when  he  is  about  to  turn  himself  out  of  college 
with  honors,  then  something  blocks  the  play," 
declared  Judith. 

Jane  laughed.  Judy  was,  as  ever,  irresistible, 
but  the  grain  of  reason  given  out  was  unmistak- 
able. In  fact,  it  had  occurred  to  Jane  that  the 
situation  at  her  friend's  home  had  developed 
rather  suddenly. 

"I  had  a  very  good  time  at  Mr.  Webster's 
office,"  she  volunteered.  "I  thought  you  would 
be  so  anxious  to  know  the  details  you  would  come 
to  meet  me,  instead  of  which  you  tell  every  last 
word  of  your  own  story  first,"  Jane  pouted, 
prettily. 

"Simply  clearing  the  tracks,  dear,  I  want  a 
perfectly  fresh  mental  plate  for  your  tale.  Now 
proceed.  I  am  all  properly  focussed." 

"I  won  out,"  said  Jane  calmly. 

"As  to  what?"  asked  Judith. 


SENIOR  265 


'The  entire  proposition." 

"Will  he  pay  off  the  debt?" 

"I  didn't  want  him  to  do  that.  You  know  we 
<ion't  work  that  way,  Judith.  I  am  surprised 
that  you  expect  such  spectacular  tricks  from  real, 
standardized  work." 

"Oh,  I  think  he  should  at  least  relieve  their 
worries,"  proposed  Judith.  'We  had  a  little  of 
that  in  class  this  afternoon.  Our  sociology  seems 
rather  tame  under  Professor  Maibe  now,  doesn't 
it?" 

"Yes,  theory  is  nothing  like  practice,  after  all," 
said  Jane.  "But  you  must  not  ask  miracles. 
They're  not  healthy  these  days,  Judith." 

"Then,  in  what  way  did  you  win  out?" 

"This  good  old  unk  is  going  to  take  Renny  into 
his  office,"  Jane  intoned,  in  a  real  sing-song 

voice. 

"Oh  goody-good!"  echoed  Judith.  "That's  a 
miracle!  See  if  it  isn't!  Now  what  will  Carol 
Dare  do,  poor  thing?  Go  out  in  the  bam,  and 
keep  herself  warm,  and  hide  herself  under  her 
wing,  poor  thing!"  she  chanted,  using  the  old 
nursery  rhyme  to  suit  her  special  purpose. 

Jane  laughed  and  tossed  a  bon-bon  at  her 
companion.  It  was  the  hour  just  after  dinner, 
and  many  of  the  girls  were  out  on  the  grounds 


266 JANE    ALLEN: 

taking  a  stroll  before  nightfall.  But  the  two 
Jays,  as  they  had  been  affectionately  called,  were 
too  eager  for  a  chance  to  tell  each  other  the  news 
to  delay  it  longer  than  absolutely  necessary. 

"I  thought  at  first  he  was  going  to  be 
grouchy,"  Jane  went  on  with  her  story,  "but  he 
was  just  as  nice  as  pie  when  he  found  I  meant 
business.  Oh,  I  tell  you,  Judy,  you  would  have 
been  proud  of  me  if  you  could  have  heard  me 
stand  up  for  our  rights." 

"Pity  I  couldn't  have,"  said  Judith  dryly. 
"But  how,  when,  and  where  is  the  boy  going  into 
business?  Not  to  interfere  with  college,  of 
course?" 

"During  the  holidays,"  Jane  informed  her,  and 
then  continued  to  relate  the  entire  proceedings. 
When  it  came  to  describing  the  office  surround- 
ings she  mentioned  the  meek  and  humble  secre- 
tary who  sat  in  the  corner  and  was  dismissed  in 
spite  of  her  assumed  discretion. 

"What  did  she  look  like?"  Judith  inquired. 

"Not  flashy  but — smart,"  Jane  described  her. 
"She  pricked  up  her  ears  when  the  stage  was 
talked  of.  I  hope  Carol  Dare  has  not  been 
interesting  her  in  a  ka-ree-er." 

"How  ever  does  she  get  into  those  important 
offices?"  Judith  questioned. 


SENIOR  267 


'They  are  all  listed,  you  know;  and  I  expect 
she  works  herself  in  with  the  colleges  by  doing 
an  odd  good  turn  for  them,"  Jane  said.  "Mr. 
Webster  told  me  she  had  collected  from  him,  I 
think." 

"I  wouldn't  wonder  but  she  would  be  that 
adroit,"  reasoned  Judith.  "I  suppose  Mrs. 
Jennings  asked  you  to  go  to  see  Mr.  Webster, 
when  you  went  so  promptly,  dear,"  she  remarked. 
Just  then  a  step  in  the  hall  told  of  visitors  ap- 
proaching, and  Judith  was  hurrying  to  get  all 
the  points  covered  before  they  should  arrive. 

"No,  she  didn't  ask  me  but  I  offered.  She 
was  in  real  distress,  and  I  can  hardly  wait  until 
morning  to  go  out  with  the  great  news.  I  am 
mighty  glad  I  have  no  class  'till  eleven.  That 
will  just  give  me  time.  There's  Dozia,  and 
some  of  her  cohorts,"  Jane  broke  off.  "I  sup- 
pose they  will  w^ant  to  know  about  it  all.  But 
Jude,  don't,  now,  don't  tell  them  anything.  You 
know  we  cannot  discuss " 

"Anybody  home?"  called  the  voice  of  Dozia. 
"We  have  come  to  offer  congrats  and  condoles," 
she  said,  entering  and  draping  herself  out  on  the 
couch.  Winifred  and  ISTorma  were  with  her  and 
they  took  the  seats  most  convenient — the  pillowed 
floor. 


268 JANE    ALLEN:  

"Why  the  Congrats?"  asked  Judith. 

'You're  popular.  Your  party  was  a  huge 
success.  The  girls  are  clamoring  for  a  chance 
to  get  in  on  your  society  course,  I  mean  the 
poverty  course,  or  whatever  you  wish  it  to  be 
known  by." 

"Thanks;  that's  lovely.  Now  what  about  the 
condoles?  Who  sends  them  and  why?"  Judith 
asked  again. 

"They're  for  Janie.  She's  doomed  to  sorrow, 
Her  wonderful  dancer — is — en-gaged!" 

"Who?"  demanded  Jane,  not  responding  to 
their  hilarity. 

"Mr.  Reynolds  Castbolt,  the  Grecian  dancer, 
who  distinguished  himself  in  Apollinarian  poses," 
said  Dozia,  foolishly. 

"What  are  you  joking  about,  Doze?"  asked 
Jane.  "Did  you  hear  anything  new?" 

"Sure-lee,  I  did.  Why  else  have  I  come?" 
fended  Dozia. 

"Who  says  he's  engaged?"'  asked  Judith. 

"A  mutual  friend.  She  knows  the  young  lady 
very  well,"  drawled  the  lanky,  albeit,  graceful 
Dozia. 

"And  who,  pray,  is  this  young  lady?"  anxiously 
inquired  Judith. 

"Who  else  but  his  dancing  partner,  of  course? 


SENIOR  269 


The  wonderful  light  foot,  Miss   Carol  Dare," 
announced  Dozia  in  semi-professional  tones. 

Jane  and  Judith  could  only  gasp.  It  would 
take  skill  to  obtain  the  intelligent  details  from 
this  group  of  "reactionaries." 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

SURPRISING  NEWS 

WE  have  about  twenty  minutes  before 
we  drift  off  to  that  patent  lecture, 
guaranteed  to  tell  us  how  to  obtain 
handsome  husbands,"   drawled  Judith.     "They 
call  it  something  mysterious,  but  I  hope  it's  that, 
anyway.     So  girls,  let's  get  busy.     Tell  us  what 
you  mean  by  the  news?" 

1  Why,  is  it  so  startling?"  inquired  Dozia.  "I 
had  no  idea  Janie  was  so  far  gone.  Why  couldn't 
the  Greek  god  become  engaged  to  his  dancing 
partner?" 

"Don't  be  a  whimsy,  Doze.  You  know  I  have 
no  objections  to  his  becoming  engaged  to  the 
whole  Greek  kingdom  if  he  sees  fit,  but  the 

point  is "     Jane  paused  and  gave  Judith  a 

beseeching  look. 

"Go  ahead,"  urged  the  inconsiderate  Dozia. 

'The  point  is — you  were  saying " 

270 


JANE   ALLEN:   SENIOR  271 

"You  will  have  to  excuse  me  from  further  dis- 
cussion of  private  affairs  in  this  way,"  said  Jane, 
loftily.  "I  don't  think  I  should  be  a  party  to 
frivolity  that  borders  upon  gossip.  You  see,  I 
have  learned  something  in  the  despised  service 


course.' 


"I'll  tell  Mars  you  have,"  answered  Dozia,  a 
charming  sweep  of  her  long  arm  and  an  irre- 
sistible note  in  her  well  trained  voice  entirely 
negativing  the  attempted  slang.  "All  the  same, 
what  are  we  going  to  do  about  it?" 

"What?"  demanded  Judith. 

"The  loss  of  our  hero.  He'll  never  dance  for 
us  again,"  wailed  Dozia,  helping  herself  to  a  red 
apple  and  then  squashing  the  big,  blue  cushion 
under  her  left  arm. 

"We  have  only  a  few  minutes,  Doze,"  warned 
Winifred.  "Please  don't  take  root  there." 

"This  takes  no  longer  than  any  other  pose  and 
it's  heaps  more  becoming,"  retorted  Dozia. 
"But  really  girls,  aren't  you  surprised?  Did  you 
think  he  loved  the  lady?" 

"I  don't  believe  he  is  engaged,"  snapped 
Judith.  "According  to  our  best  and  most  re- 
liable information  he  is  booked  for  a  most  thrill- 
ing career  and  he  will  promptly  emerge  upon  it 
when  his  college  hands  out  the  discharge  papers. 


272 JANE    ALLEN: 

Do  you  fancy  a  fellow  would  toss  up  a  chance 
like  that  just  to  go  dancing?" 

"It  has  been  known  to  happen,"  said  the  tall 
girl. 

"Who  told  you?"  asked  Jane,  collecting  her 
lecture  material  and  preparing  to  break  up  the 
party. 

"A  friend." 

"Someone  who  knew  what  she  was  talking 
about?"  Judith  particularized. 

"Well,  she's  a  very  great  friend  of  the  young 
lady  in  question,"  replied  Dozia,  disconnecting 
her  arms  from  the  pillow.  "She  simply  'adores* 
Carol,  according  to  her  own  admission." 

It  was  useless  to  probe  further.  The  students 
went  reluctantly  to  Downs,  the  hall  where  the 
uncertainly  termed  lecture  was  to  be  delivered. 
Beyond  a  few  gasps  from  Judith  to  Jane,  and  a 
series  of  significant  nudges  given  in  return,  the 
unexpected  and  unwelcome  news  was  disposed  of 
for  the  time  being. 

Quickly  as  the  regular  work  was  finished  next 
day,  and  the  time  for  social  field  work  entered 
upon,  Jane  hurried  to  the  office  to  make  a  brief 
report  and  then  hastened  out  to  Oastbolt's. 
Judith  had  determined  to  seek  out  Mr.  Todd 
again,  and  ask  him  what  he  knew  about  the 


SENIOR  273 


reported  engagement;  so  she  set  forth  on  that 
quest. 

It  was  disquieting,  to  say  the  least.  Yet,  un- 
likely as  it  seemed  that  young  Renny  Castbolt 
would  become  engaged  just  when  so  much  de- 
pended upon  him,  still,  as  Dozia  flippantly 
remarked,  "it  had  been  known  to  happen." 

Jane  determined  not  to  make  any  reference 
to  the  engagement  report  in  her  talk  with  Mrs. 
Castbolt  and  Mrs.  Jennings — she  hoped  both 
would  be  at  home.  She  would  simply  bring 
them  the  good  news  of  Mr.  Webster's  change  of 
heart,  and  depend  upon  circumstances  to  adjust 
tjhe  remaining  uncertainties. 

It  was  a  bleak,  drab  day — winter  was  crush- 
ing a  heavy  heel  upon  the  last  hopes  of  vegeta- 
tion, and  outdoor  growth.  It  soon  would  snow — 
the  air  was  thick  with  an  invisible  blanket  and  a 
gloom  unmistakably  that  of  real,  despotic 
.Winter.  Jane  alighted  from  the  trolley  and 
made  haste  to  the  Castbolt  homestead.  The  chil- 
dren were  playing  out  of  doors  and  they  rushed 
to  meet  her.  Hanging  on  either  side  of  her  coat 
they  accompanied  her  to  the  living  room,  prat- 
tling in  childish  glee  that  she  could  have  come 
to  see  them  again. 

Only  a  few  minutes  were  allowed  the  tots  to 


c« 
tt 


274 JANE   ALLEN: 

indulge  their  delight  in,  then  Mrs.  Jennings 
banished  them  again  to  the  "fresh  air,"  thus 
affording  Jane  and  her  news  full  and  free  scope. 

It  was  unbelievable — Mrs.  Castbolt  said  so, 
and  Mrs.  Jennings  (beamed  the  relief  she  was 
experiencing. 

I  found  him  entirely  reasonable,"  said  Jane, 
and  I  had  no  trouble  whatever,  in  bringing  him 
to  an  understanding.  You  know  I  always  told 
you  that  an  old  gentleman's  heart  is  the  most 
reliable  of  human  assets,"  she  contended. 

"But  you  see  we  have  had  so  little  opportunity 
for  really  keeping  in  touch  with  brother,"  Mrs. 
Castbolt  was  explaining.  "He  is  away  so  much 
of  the  time." 

"And  you  know,  mother  dear,  he  has  been  very 
stubborn,"  blurted  out  youth,  in  the  person  of 
Mrs.  Jennings.  "I  tried  to  see  him,  of  course. 
I  did  not  sit  back  and  let  this  come  upon  us 
without  doing  what  I  could  to  prevent  it." 

'You  are  right,  daughter,  you  did  try  to  see 
him.  But  there  was  an  old  grievance,  you 
know." 

Jane  guessed  this  reference  was  to  Mrs.  Cast- 
bolt's  marriage,  which,  she  had  said,  did  not  suit 
the  temperamental  brother. 

"It  may  be  only  an  opening  wedge,"  Jane  was 


SENIOR  275 


saying,  "but  I  feel  once  Mr.  Castbolt  is  given 
an  opportunity  to  show  his  ability,  and  the  old 
prejudice  against  a  college  boy  is  dispelled,  your 
family  difference  will,  at  least,  have  been  ad- 
justed." 

"Renny  will  show  him  what  he  can  do,"  de- 
clared the  sister,  proudly.  "He  is  so  much  like 
his  uncle  that  they  will  be  a  pair  in  interests  and 
efficiency  in  no  time.  Uncle  is  a  regular  shark 
in  business." 

If  only  that  report  about  the  engagement  were 
not  true,  Jane  pondered,  although  she  never  for 
a  moment  credited  it;  still  it  was  annoying  to 
have  it  circulated. 

Mrs.  Castbolt  was  fussing  about,  plainly  try- 
ing to  hide  her  agitation  in  activity.  She  listened 
and  talked,  but  apparently  could  not  sit  still. 
That  her  brother,  Reynolds,  should  come  to  their 
rescue  was  not  one  mite  less  gratifying  to  her, 
than  was  the  fact  to  Mrs.  Jennings,  that  Tier 
brother,  Renny,  should  foe  given  a  chance  to  show 
his  worth.  It  was  a  combination  of  brothers  and 
son,  and  while  Jane  tried  to  grasp  its  significance, 
she  just  wondered  how  she  would  have  felt  had 
she  ever  had  a  brother  starting  out  in  the  big  and 
interesting  game  of  life,  like  this. 

"Did  my  brother  say  he  would  keep  my  son  on 


(C 

« 


276 JANE    ALLEN: 

after  he  finished  college?"  asked  Mrs.  Castbolt, 
although  the  details  had  been  very  clearly  stated 
before. 

We  did  not  discuss  that,"  replied  Jane  kindly. 
You  see,  Mrs.  Castbolt,  I  was  depending  upon 
— Renny"  (she  paused  after  she  used  the 
familiar  name)  "to  solidify  the  temporary  plans." 

"Oh,  he  will,  I'm  sure  he  will,"  repeated  the 
fond  mother  earnestly. 

They  were  not  the  sort  of  persons  who  gush 
and  gasp  over  things,  but  they  expressed  their 
relief  from  the  keen  anxiety  in  subtly  unmis- 
takable ways,  nevertheless. 

"Shall  we  tell  Renny  at  once?"  debated  the 
sister.  "Or  would  you  wait  until  he  comes  home, 
mother?" 

"Tell  him  at  once,"  decided  Mrs.  Castbolt. 
"It  will  be  a  great  relief  to  him — this  sus- 
pense  "  She  trailed  off  in  a  gentle  sigh. 

'Then,"  said  the  young  woman,  as  Jane  arose, 
"do  you  suppose  the — note  will  be  taken  care  of  ?" 

"I  did  not  mention  money,  directly,"  Jane 
replied.  'You  will  have  time  to  arrange  that 
after  your  brother  comes  home.  You  see  the 
note  was  extended  upon  the  request  of  Miss 
Morgan's  office,"  Jane  explained. 

"Oh,  was  it?"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Castbolt. 


SENIOR  277 


"I  am  so  glad  you  could  arrange  that,"  replied 
Mrs.  Jennings,  earnestly. 

Jane  could  not  help  marveling  at  their  almost 
complete  lack  of  business  ability.  Even  she,  who 
had  been  saved  every  care  by  her  indulgent  father 
and  her  loving  Aunt  Mary,  knew  enough  about 
business  to  realize  that  the  extension  of  a  note 
was  merely  putting  off  the  day  of  reckoning. 
Yet  these  trusting  folks  seemed  satisfied  with 
the  delay! 

A  brief  frolic  with  Joy  and  Jill,  who  had  been 
hanging  about  the  long,  low  porch  windows,  com- 
pleted Jane's  visit.  With  the  dignified,  but 
nevertheless  sincere  thanks  of  Mrs.  Castbolt,  and 
the  gleaming,  glowing  gratitude  of  Mrs.  Jen- 
nings heaped  upon  her,  Jane  Allen,  the  erst- 
while Social  Service  student,  wended  her  way 
back  to  Wellington. 

"I  suppose  it's  all  right,"  she  was  reflecting. 
"So  far,  so  good,  and  the  details  seem  to  take 
care  of  themselves.  I  don't  feel  one  bit  as  if 
I  were  really  important  to  the  development  of 
the  plan,"  she  ruminated.  "Bit  by  bit  it  just 
unfolds  and  I  act  as  a  sort  of  messenger  of  Fate. 
But,"  she  reminded  herself,  "that,  in  itself,  is  an 
important  post  to  fill.  If  only  I  don't  'come  a 
cropper'  with  Carol  Dare  in  the  foreground." 


278 JANE    ALLEN: 

Just  where  the  car  turned  off  into  another 
village  and  the  students  of  Wellington  took  their 
pretty,  winding  paths  into  the  big  grounds,  Jane 
found  Judith  waiting  for  her. 

"I  thought  you  were  on  that  car,"  she  said,  "at 
least  I  hoped  so.  Jane,  what  do  you  think?  I 
have  found  the  most  wonderful  place  for  dear, 
old  grandpa." 

"Good  for  you,  Judy!  You  seem  to  have  all 
the  luck,"  exclaimed  Jane.  "I  wish  I  had  gone 

in  for  grandpas " 

'You  don't  either,  Janie,  you  are  just  tickled 
to  death  with  your  own  plans.  And  say! 
After  all,  isn't  it  great  to  be  a  part  of  real  affairs? 
Can  you  imagine  being  content  with  the  old- 
time  schedule  now?" 

"I  can  but  I  couldn't  again,"  said  Jane.  "But 
come  along  indoors.  I  am  going  to  have  tea  at 
the  Inn.  Can  I  tempt  you?" 

"Without  half  trying,"  Judith  assured  her. 
"Next  to  miracles  I  like  well  brewed  tea  best." 

It  was  over  the  tea  cups  the  story  of  Judith's 
success  was  unfolded.  She  met  a  man  at  the 
office  who  had  stopped  in  just  to  get  a  caretaker 
for  his  place,  and  she  had  almost  devoured  him, 
she  was  so  glad  of  the  chance  to  place  Grandpa 
Todd  in  that  sort  of  position. 


SENIOR  279 


'With  a  nice,  little  house,"  she  gurgled. 
"And  Jane,  I  have  the  most  daring  plan!  I  am 
going  to  ask  Carol  Dare's  mother,  his  own  sister, 
to  keep  house  for  him!"  exclaimed  the  unlimited 
Judith. 

"Carol  Dare's  mother!"  repeated  Jane, 
increduously. 

"Exactly.  Mrs.  Stephen  Smith,  as  nice  a 
little  body  as  one  would  want  to  meet.  She  has 
been  knocking  around,  trying  to  keep  up  with  the 
pace  her  famous  daughter  has  been  setting. 
You  see,  the  daughter  has  only  just  flown  from 
the  home  nest,  and  it  was  the  lure  of  the  foot- 
lights that  did  the  damage,"  said  Judith  dryly. 

"And  you  are  not  afraid  to  get  further  in- 
volved in  her  plans?  Haven't  you  had  enough  to 
do  with  the  Dare  lady  in  your  efforts  to  help 
Grandpa  Todd  without  tempting  Fate  further?" 

"Not  more  than  whetted  my  appetite,"  boasted 
Judith.  "You  don't  suppose  that  I  care  a  fig 
for  a  girl  who  sneaks  around  trying  to  undo 
the  things  that  sensible  people  are  trying  to  do? 
[Well,  I  don't,  and  you  don't  either.  I  notice 
you  put  through  your  end  of  the  case  without 
flinching,"  concluded  Judith. 

"And  Mrs.  Stephen  Smith  is  going  to  set  up 
housekeeping  for  her  brother,  Silas  Todd?  Is 


28o JANE    ALLEN: 

that  it?"  Jane  asked.  "I  want  to  get  this  all 
straightened  out,  and  I  have  so  many  names  in 
my  mind  I  might  easily  confuse  them." 

"You  have  it  correct,"  replied  Judith.  "But 
you  should  see  Grandpa  when  I  told  him!  The 
poor,  old  dear!  He  was  still  afraid  Carol  Dare 
would  hustle  him  off  to  some  institution,"  she 
paused  and  looked  Whimsically  at  Jane.  "And  I 
have  been  saving  the  real  gem  of  news  until  the 
last,"  she  said  finally.  "Are  you  sure  you  won't 
have  more  tea?" 

"No,  this  is  the  last.     Go  on  with  the  thriller." 

"Well,  Carol  Dare  is  engaged  to  marry  the 
young  man  you  have  seen  out  in  the  little  runa- 
bout with  her,"  said  Judith.  "Her  mother  and 
her  uncle  know  all  about  it.  She  is  not  really  as 
bad  a  scout  as  she  pretends  to  be.  She  has  been 
friendly  with  this  youth  since  her  precarious 
school  days,  and  her  mother  says  she  would  not 
possibly  think  of  deceiving  her  on  that  score.  Of 
course  Mrs.  Smith  has  more  faith  in  her  daughter 
than  we  have,  but  that's  natural.  Still  I  think 
if  Carol  is  engaged  to  this  Mr.  Scott  our  Renny  is 
comparatively  safe." 

"Queer  how  the  report  should  get  around," 
mused  Jane,  with  a  glimmer  of  relief.  "But  the 
girls  often  get  things  twisted." 


SENIOR 


"Very  often,"  agreed  Judith.  "Now  Jane, 
wasn't  I  a  good  girl  to  find  out  all  of  that?  And 
wasn't  I  the  bestest  girl  ever  to  get  Grandpa 
Todd  and  his  nice,  prim  knocked-about  sister 
reunited?  He  is  safe,  she  is  safe.  I  call  that 
good  work,"  Judith  flattered  herself. 

"Splendid,"  agreed  Jane.  "If  only  mine 
turns  out  as  well  we  may  take  our  holidays  in 
peace." 

"Oh,  it  will,"  declared  Judith.  "But  I  would 
feel  a  lot  better  about  it,  Janie,  if  your  rich,  old 
Mr.  Webster  said  he  would  fix  the  Castbolts  up 
financially;  I  cannot  see  why  he  didn't." 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

THE  CONFESSION: 

BUT  we  have  families  of  our  own  to  be 
considered,  Jude,"  Jane  declared  to  her 
chum  a  day  or  two  later,  "and  my  dear* 
adorable  dad  is  coming  on  for  the  holidays. 
And  wonder  of  wonders!  ,We  are  both  to  visit 
Mr.  Reynolds  Webster!" 

"Oh!"  said  Judith  softly.  "And  I  am  going 
home!" 

"But  our  big  plans  will  be  safely  launched 
before  you  leave,"  Jane  consoled  her  chum. 
'You  see,  Renny's  school  (just  notice  how 
naturally  I  say  "Renny")  she  parenthesized,  "his 
school  closes  one  week  before  our's  will.  They 
went  to  work  a  week  earlier  you  remember." 

"How  does  that  help  me?" 

"Our  original,  handsome  young  man  will  be 
here  and  installed  in  the  big  'New  Baird'  before 
you  turn  away,"  Jane  was  enthusing.  "I  may 
as  well  admit,  Jude,  I  am  sorry  you  are  not  going 
to  be  with  me  for  Christmas,  but  I  am  awfully 

282 


JANE   ALLEN:  SENIOR 283 

glad  that  dad  is  coming.  Aunt  Mary  has  sou  ;ht 
a  warmer  clime.  Dear,  little  lady!  She  suffers 
in  our  violent  winters." 

"So  do  I,"  said  Judith,  "  'specially  when  I  am 
worrying  about  new  skates  and  there  is  no  ice." 

A  call  to  class  put  an  end  to  their  talk  and  thus 
the  day  wore  on. 

A  rush  of  events  followed.  The  Christmas 
holidays  'brought  festivities  to  college  as  well  as 
the  better  prospects  at  home,  and  into  the  plans 
Jane  and  Judith  plunged,  laying  aside  all  other 
and  outside  considerations  except  Judith's  boys. 
They  would  be  cheered  <and  feasted — Judith  had 
a  competent  committee  helping  her  to  that  end — 
but  otherwise  Social  Service  field  work  was  held 
in  abeyance  for  the  holidays.  It  was  during  a 
confidential  talk  with  Miss  Morgan  that  Jane 
learned  Why  she  had  been  kept  at  the  Castbolt 
case.  It  was  because  her  father,  Mr.  Henry 
Allen,  had  asked  the  office  to  do  him  the  favor 
of  keeping  his  daughter  at  that  particular  piece 
of  work  to  insure  her  absolute,  personal  safety 
while  she  was  serving  an  apprenticeship  in  her 
selected  course.  Jane  had  not  resented  the 
supervision  when  she  heard  of  it.  It  was  just 
like  her  dad,  and  she  said  so.  And  after  all,  she 
had  found  the  piece  of  work  exciting  enough  to 


284 JANE    ALLEN: ( 

furnish  the  variety  a  novice  might  naturally  have 
expected. 

Nor  had  Judith  been  allowed  to  choose  her 
particular  field  undirected.  Miss  Morgan  as- 
sured Jane,  who  promptly  told  Judith,  that  the 
reason  why  she  had  been  given  the  truants  to 
"round  up,"  was  because  she  was  so  young,  and 
so  impressionable,  that  the  more  sordid  cases 
were  wisely  withheld  from  contact  with  the 
glowing,  brilliant  senior. 

"You  have  both  put  in  a  splendid  term  at  good 
training,"  Miss  Morgan  told  Jane,  "and  it  will 
be  time  enough  for  either  of  you  to  see  real 
poverty,  and  its  unhappy  details,  when  you  are 
postgraduates  instead  of  happy  grads." 

"Cheated!"  said  Judith  without  the  slightest 
evidence  of  meaning  it.  "I  love  my  boys — 
but " 

"You  have  had  Grandpa,"  Jane  reminded  her. 

"And  I  have  him  still,"  orated  Judith,  as  if 
she  were  declaiming.  "Ye  strangers  on  my 
native  sill!"  etc.,  she  chanted. 

Wellington  was  in  such  a  tangle  of  holly  and 
mistletoe  that  Dozia  said  it  got  in  her  soup,  as 
well  as  her  stocking — that  very  long,  dark  green 
article  that  was  hung  from  the  very  middle  of 
the  mantlepiece  in  the  assembly  room,  when  the 


SENIOR  285 


students  were  celebrating  before  leaving  for  their 
homes.  Callers  were  now  coming  and  going, 
and  just  now  a  caller  came  to  Madison  and  asked 
for  Jane. 

"Oh!"  gasped  Judith.     "It  must  be  he!" 

And  it  was.  Mattie  said  Mr.  Reynolds  Cast- 
bolt  was  down  in  the  parlor  waiting. 

"Come  with  me,  Judy,  please  do,"  begged 
Jane.  "I  shall  faint  and  fall  if  you  don't." 

"I  would  do  more  than  that  to  save  an  acci- 
dent now,"  said  Judith  with  comic  reflection. 
"I'll  go  if  I  have  to,"  she  assented,  although  she 
would  not  have  missed  it  for  worlds. 

The  seniors  were  looking  very  pretty — the 
festivities  of  the  day  painted  pleasure  on  their 
faces  and  lent  them  a  special  glow  of  yule-tide 
expectancy,  as  they  went  into  the  conventional 
parlor,  there  to  meet  the  waiting  caller. 

But  Christmas  was  with  him  as  well,  for  he 
seemed  to  fairly  exhale  the  joyous  season's  in- 
spiration, and  it  struck  both  girls  instantly,  that 
this  was  a  very  different  young  man  from  him 
whom  they  had  met  under  the  unusual  circum- 
stances, connected  with  the  prom. 

Greetings  wrere  exchanged,  and  then  Mr. 
Renny  Castbolt  in  the  simplest  possible  way  ex- 
tended both  to  Jane  and  Judith  his  mother's  in- 


286 JANE    ALLEN: 

vitation  to  spend  a  day  with  them  if  they  were 
going  to  be  in  the  vicinity  longer. 

"I  also  wanted  to  come  on  my  own  account," 
he  said  a  little  awkwardly,  "as  I  had  a  message 
of  my  own  to  bring.  You  have  done  me  a  great 
favor,  Miss  Allen,"  he  said,  "and  I  have  already 
put  in  one  good  day  at  Uncle  Web's  office.  I 
like  it  first  rate,  and  I  think  he — will  get  used  to 
me  in  time,"  he  ended. 

'You  are  there  already?'3  Jane  betrayed  her 
eagerness  in  spite  of  her  original  intentions  not 
to  do  so. 

"Yes ;  I  got  off  before  I  expected  to  and  I  lost 
no  time  in  keeping  the  uncle  to  his  word,"  he 
replied.  "I  care  more  about  proving  to  him  that 
I  am  no — softie,  than  I  actually  do  about  obtain- 
ing the  employment.  Not  that  I  don't  appreci- 
ate that  as  well,"  said  the  young  man  hastily. 
"But  you  know  a  fellow  hates  to  be  considered 
a  slacker  in  anything." 

It  was  difficult  for  him  to  express  exactly  the 
feeling  he  was  struggling  with,  but  both  girls 
understood  him,  and  agreed  silently,  that  he  was 
right  in  defying  the  uncle's  adverse  criticism. 

Renny  Castbolt  was  so  very  good  looking! 
Jane  and  Judith  just  wondered  about  the  engage- 
ment report,  but  of  course,  there  was  no  possible 


SENIOR  287 


chance  of  even  mentioning  Miss  Dare  to  him. 

They  talked  of  college  sports;  he  was  on  the 
football  team  and  he  enthused  over  the  next 
prospects  at  that  sport. 

"I  hope  after  the  holidays  to  have  things 
straightened  out  at  home,"  he  ventured,  "then  I 
can  finish  up  with  colors,  if  not  actually  flying^ 
at  least  in  the  wind,"  he  remarked  dryly. 

'We  may  see  some  of  your  games,"  said  Jane. 
"I  don't  think  my  friend  and  I  will  have  to  do 
any  more  special  work.  We  have  covered  the 
famous  two  hundred  hours  field  wrork  allotted  to 


us.' 


"That's  fine,"  he  said.  "And,  oh  yes,  the  uncle 
wished  me  to  say  that  he  would  save  his  con- 
tribution to  your  building  fund  for  you  if  you 
wished  to  call.  You  had  better  take  him  up  on  it. 
No  telling  who  else  might  run  in  and  get  it,  you 
know,"  concluded  Renny  Castbolt,  with  a  boyish 
smile. 

'* We  will  be  there  tomorrow,"  declared  Jane 
promptly.  "I  would  not  have  asked  him  for  it, 
but  since  he  has  offered  we  will  be  very  glad  to 
get  it.  You  see,  my  dad  is  coming  to  town,  as 
you  may  have  heard,  and  Wellington  expects  one 
to  do  wonders  when  the  paters  arrive." 

"I  hope  you  two  girls  will  not  book  up  all 


288 JANE    ALLEN: 

your  dates  until  I  have  a  chance  to  look  over 
local  events,"  Renny  said  politely.  "I  am  free 
now — no  more  special  numbers  after  this." 

Neither  girl  replied  directly.  Both  were 
secretly  rejoicing  in  that  implication.  It  meant, 
that  he  was  not  going  to  do  any  more  dancing 
with  Carol  Dare! 

When  he  was  gone,  a  few  minutes  later,  Jane 
and  Judith  fell  into  each  other's  arms  like  two 
high  school  girls.  They  were  bubbling  over  with 
merriment,  and  when  Dozia,  who  was  passing 
along  the  hall  as  their  caller  left,  accused  them 
of  "holding  out  on  her,"  they  frankly  admitted 
they  had  received  invitations  from  the  very  nice 
young  man,  and  Jane  even  went  so  far  as  to 
say  she  would  undoubtedly  take  advantage  of, 
at  least,  a  few  of  the  local  holiday  dances  with 
Renny  Castbolt,  as  she  wras  going  to  visit  his 
uncle  at  Donnymead. 

"And  I  have  to  go  home,"  wailed  Judith, 

"Me  too,"  lisped  Dozia,  regardlessly. 

An  exodus  of  students  now  swept  through  the 
corridors  continuously.  If  one  didn't  happen  to 
fall  over  a  bag  she  was  apt  to  take  up  the  wrong 
coat  or  muff,  and  what  was  missing  in  actual 
calamity  was  readily  supplied  in  girlish  laughter 
and  merry  greetings. 


SENIOR  289 


"If  only  that  old  note  was  not  dangling  over- 
head like  the  proverbial  sword,"  said  Jane.  "One 
would  think  from  the  attitude  of  the  Castbolt 
family  that  it  had  been  cancelled  and  the  paper 
burned,  as  they  do  it  in  churches  after  a  cam- 
paign," she  murmured. 

"I  suppose  the  good  looking  Renny  expects 
to  take  care  of  it  with  his  first  week's  salary," 
suggested  Judith. 

"His  uncle  stated,  most  particularly,  that  his 
salary  would  be  given  in  the  regular  pay  en- 
velope," said  Jane.  "But  it  was  lovely  of  them 
to  send  him  down  with  the  season's  greetings,  just 
the  same." 

"I'm  packing,"  interrupted  her  chum.  'You 
run  along  and  distribute  the  bounty  to  the  hire- 
lings, and  when  we  are  both  through  perhaps 
you  will  come  with  me  to  pay  a  flying  visit  to  my 
dear  friend,  Grandpa  Todd,  and  his  sister,  Mrs. 
Stephen  Smith.  Norma  told  me  I  might  take 
her  car  so  we  won't  be  long  going." 

Packing  is  always  the  same-  -trying  to  get  too 
many  things  in  a  given  space — and  Judith's  pres- 
ent experience  did  not  differ  from  the  usual. 
But  it  was  finally  accomplished,  as  it  always  is, 
and  when  Jane  came  back  empty  handed  after 
going  out  laden  down  with  Christmas  packages^ 


290 JANE    ALLEN: 

they  started  off  in  the  trim  little  runabout,  for 
the  cottage  on  the  country  estate  of  Mr.  Todd's 
latest  benefactor. 

Both  girls  were  accustomed  to  driving  cars, 
although  of  late  neither  had  given  much  time 
to  it,  their  field  work  being  so  much  more  effec- 
tively done  "by  hand,"  as  Jane  termed  the  more 
humble  mode  of  getting  about  on  foot  or  by 
trolley. 

"Back  to  civilization,"  she  remarked  as  they 
sped  off. 

"And  glad  of  it,"  admitted  Judith.  "If  my 
boys  ever  glimpsed  me  in  this  car  they  would 
never  trust  me  again,"  she  declared. 

Jane  was  surprised  to  find  Judith's  "clients" 
already  comfortably  established  in  the  commo- 
dious cottage,  such  as  is  usually  given  to  general 
caretakers.  But  no  sooner  had  the  visitors  en- 
tered than  they  realized  there  was  trouble  lurk- 
ing behind  closed  doors  in  the  cosy  house. 

Grandpa  greeted  them  effusively,  but  even  he 
acted  suspicious.  Mrs.  Smith  was  a  gentle  little 
body  who  tried  to  act  politely,  but  could  not  hide 
her  own  nervousness.  She  rubbed  her  hands  and 
tied  her  apron,  as  if  something  highly  important 
depended  upon  the  number  of  times  she  could 
perform  each  of  the  seemingly  useless  acts. 


SENIOR  291 


The  same  thought  flashed  through  the  minds 
of  both  girls.  Carol  Dare  was  there  and  she  had 
brought  trouble  with  her. 

"We  are  just  getting  settled,"  Mrs.  Smith 
said,  "and  the  place  is  going  to  be  very  comfort- 
able, I'm  sure."  She  kept  on  fidgeting  as  she 
talked. 

"And  I  have  the  finest  horses  to  'tend,"  said 
Grandpa  Todd.  "I  can't  thank  you,  young 
ladies,  for  bringing  me  all  this  good  fortune," 
he  declared. 

A  slight  cough  sounded  from  the  next  room. 

"My  daughter  came  in  to  see  me  this  after- 
noon," said  Mrs.  Smith.  "I'll  tell  her  you  are 
here." 

But  there  was  no  need  to  call  her.  Before 
the  mother  ceased  rubbing  her  nervous  hands,  or 
attempted  to  lay  one  on  the  door  knob,  the  portal 
opened,  and  Carol  Dare  stepped  forward. 

Her  eyes  showed  signs  of  weeping,  and  she 
appeared  quite  unlike  the  vivacious  dancer  who 
had  so  distinguished  herself  at  the  prom.  No 
one  attempted  to  speak  for  a  moment.  The  en- 
trance had  been  almost  dramatic.  The  young 
woman  looked  from  Jane  to  Judith,  and  then 
tossed  her  black  head  to  one  side  scornfully. 

"I  hope  you  two  are  satisfied,"  she  began. 


292 JANE   ALLEN:  

"Daughter!"  interrupted  Mrs.  Smith,  in  a 
shocked  voice. 

"Don't  try  to  stop  me,  mother,"  the  other  con- 
tinued. "I  owe  my  failure  entirely  to  these  two 
young  women,"  she  charged  tragically. 

"Your  failure!"  Jane  could  not  refrain  from 
exclaiming. 

"Yes.  You  were  determined  to  block  me  and  I 
am  good  enough  sport  to  know  when  I  am  beaten. 
There,"  she  exclaimed,  tossing  a  slip  of  paper  on 
the  table.  'There  is  Mabel  Jennings'  check  for 
two  hundred  dollars.  If  you  care  to  take  it  to 

her  you  will  save  me  the  great  trouble  of  mail- 

•       *j_ » 
ing  it. 

Even  Grandpa  Todd  gasped.  The  paper  was 
really  a  check! 

"It  is  all  very  simple,"  went  on  Carol  Dare, 
"but  we  may  as  well  be  civil  enough  to  ask  you 
to  be  seated,  while  I  tell  the  few  necessary  things 
to  clear  the  whole  thing  up." 

Jane  looked  at  Judith  and  by  common  consent 
they  accepted  the  chairs  Mrs.  Smith  was  indicat- 
ing. Her  daughter  drew  a  small  handkerchief 
across  her  reddened  eyes.  She  still  looked  strik- 
ing— but  how  forlorn! 

'I  had  no  idea  of  keeping  her  money,"  she 
began  sharply,  "but  it  was  the  only  thing  I  could 


SENIOR  293 


do    to    get — the    dancing    partner    I    wanted." 

"But  what  had  Mrs.  Jennings  to  do  with  that?" 
asked  Jane,  recovering  her  composure. 

"Nothing,  neither  did  Mrs.  Castbolt,  but 
Renny  Castbolt  did,  and  the  only  way  I  could 
get  him  to  accept  engagements  was  to>  force 
necessity  upon  him." 

No  one  seemed  to  understand. 

"Still  wondering?"  she  asked.  "Well,  can't 
you  see  through  a  brick  wrall?  When  I  took  that 
money  I  put  those  people  in  a  tight  box.  They 
would  either  have  to  get  money  or  lose  their 
place,  and  I  knew  the  only  way  they  could  get 
cash  was  through  Renny  Castbolt's  dancing." 
She  was  talking  quickly  now  and  her  listeners 
were  beginning  to  understand. 

"I  gave  him  all  we  got — never  kept  a  cent. 
Even  though  I  needed  it,"  she  declared.  "All 
I  wanted  was  to  get  him  to  sign  a  contract.  Oh, 
you  can't  know  what  it  means  to  have  talent  and 
ambition  and  be  a  complete  failure  because  there 
is  no  good  dancer  to  work  with,"  she  exclaimed. 
"Renny  Castbolt  was  a  success  from  the  first. 
We  could  have  made  the  best  team  on  the  circuit 
and  he  had  almost  agreed.  I  showed  him  what  de- 
pended upon  his  money,  and  how  foolish  he  would 
be  to  stick  to  silly  college  stuff;  but  just  when 


294 JANE    ALLEN: 

he  had  engaged  to  take  up  the  spring  work  with 
me,  and  there  was  nothing  left  to  do  but  for  him 
to  sign  the  papers "  She  stopped. 

Her  mother  made  a  motion  as  if  to  put  an  arm 
around  her.  Grandpa  Todd  was  stifling  a  cough. 

"Let  me  alone,  mother,"  she  insisted.  "You 
know  how  hard  I  have  worked  to  get  to  this 
point.  I  even  went  after  Uncle  Todd  and  took 
him  away  from  your  college "  (this  to  Ju- 
dith) "because  I  knew  why  you  had  him  there. 
But  in  spite  of  all — and  I  am  no  imitator  if  I 
do  say  it — but  what's  the  use?  You  have  won. 
Renny  Castfbolt  was  here  today  and  he  brought 
back  the  contract  unsigned,"  she  ended  discon- 
solately. 

In  spite  of  her  duplicity,  a  wave  of  something 
like  pity  touched  the  girls.  She  had  talent  and 
she  had  ambition ;  it  was  not  easy  for  her  to  accept 
her  disappointment. 

"But  can't  you  get  someone  else?"  Jane  asked, 
kindly. 

"No,  I  shall  never  try  again.  I  have  put  too 
much  into  it  now.  It  seems  like  fate,"  she 
declared. 

You  are  a  very  good  secretary  and  you  can 
go  back  to  your  old  position  at  any  time,"  Mrs. 
Smith  managed  to  suggest. 


SENIOR  295 


"Don't  talk  of  that,"  begged  the  daughter. 
"I  want  time — to  think." 

"You  both  did  dance  beautifully,"  Judith  felt 
compelled  to  say,  "but  I  can't  see  why  this  should 
seem  so  tragic  to  you.  There  must  be  more 
young  men  willing  to  dance  at  such  prices  as 
have  been  offered  you,"  she  ventured. 

"You  don't  understand,"  replied  Carol. 
"Dancing  is  not  like  any  other  art.  It  depends 
solely  upon  inspiration.  Renny  Castbolt  in- 
vented his  dances.  You  know  there  is  theatrical 
talent  all  through  the  family,"  she  stated,  criti- 
cally. 

"Well,"  she  sighed,  "it's  over.  I  am  glad  not 
to  have  to  take  it  to  bed  with  me  another  night. 
I  hardly  knew  what  I  was  doing  when  I  went  into 
the  plot.  It  was  not  originated  by  me,  but  there 
is  no  use  implicating  any  other,"  she  declared. 
"No,  mother,  Jack  had  nothing  to  do  with  it.  He 
doesn't  even  know  anything  about  it  if  that  is 
What  you  are  thinking  of,"  she  suddenly  digressed. 

"Jack  is  the  young  man  she  is  engaged  to," 
Mrs.  Smith  politely  explained.  "I  am  glad  he 
had  nothing  to  do  with  it.  It  is  too  disgrace- 
ful  "  She  was  threatened  with  tears  but  Jane 

promptly  reassured  her. 

"This  check  will  be  in  time,  after  all,  to 


296  JANE  ALLEN:  SENIOR      

off  the  troublesome  note,"  she  said.  "So  let  us 
not  make  too  much  of  a  tragedy  of  the  affair." 

"Tragedy!"  exclaimed  the  other  young  woman. 
"When  Renny  Castbolt  decided  to  go  into  an 
old  poky  office  with  an  irate  uncle,  the  most  tragic 
thing  occurred  then!" 

"She'll  be  gettin'  married,"  put  in  Grandpa, 
"and  I  tell  you  the  man  that  gets  her  won't  have 
to  worry  about  his  housekeeping  either,"  he 
added. 

There  seemed  little  more  to  say.  The  Well- 
ington girls  were  now  standing  ready  to  leave. 

"Don't  worry  too  much,"  soothed  Jane.  "We 
all  wish  things  could  be  adjusted  without  these 
heartbreaks,  don't  we?" 

"But  they  can't,"  concluded  Carol  Dare, 
sadly. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

SATISFACTION  GUARANTEED 

EVEN  the  reverend  seniors  are  not  im- 
mune from  excitement,  and  the  morning 
following  Carol  Dare's  disclosures,  found 
Jane  and  Judith  feeling  as  if  they  had  crawled 
through  a  proverbial  knothole.  While  dressing 
they  continued  to  comment  upon  the  surprising 
developments. 

"Of  course,"  said  Judith,  "it  was  the  dancing 
engagement  that  the  girls  had  mixed  up  with 
the  matrimonial  market." 

"Yes ;  that's  clear  enough  now,"  assented  Jane, 
"and  I  suspicioned  it  all  along.  But  Judy,  do 
you  realize  what  a  day  we  have  before  us?  Holi- 
days are  fun,  but  they  do  get  awfully  cluttered 
up,  even  in  the  preamble." 

"By  agreeing  with  you  first  hand  I'll  save 
time,"  said  Judith,  "and  time  today  will  be  more 
time  tomorrow.  There!  Am  I  not  improving 
in  logic?"  she  wanted  to  know. 

All  of  which  counted  in  the  hours  following. 

297 


298 JANE    ALLEN: 

Jane  decided  she  would  save  time  by  running 
into  Mr.  Webster's  office  when  she  was  near 
there  attending  to  some  urgent  gift  arrange- 
ments ;  especially  did  she  have  to  go  into  Snyder's 
to  see  if  her  dad's  pipe  had  been  correctly  marked. 

Judith  had  a  few  more  pairs  of  stockings  to 
purchase  for  her  boys.  She  was  trying  to  give 
them  stockings  and  mittens,  feeling  those  gifts 
would  mean  most  to  the  youngsters  during  the 
holidays,  when  there  would  be,  it  was  hoped,  good 
skating  and  some  snow  balling  to  attend  to. 

The  air  was  crisp  and  snappy,  ideal  for  the 
season,  and  when  Jane  reached  the  Four  Corners 
near  the  New  Baird  building,  and  in  the  shopping 
district,  she  was  surprised  to  find  what  numbers 
of  persons  were  out  so  early  and  with  such  busi- 
nesslike intent.  The  city  appeared  more  popu- 
lous than  she  had  counted  it. 

"I  hope  the  good  old  uncle  gives  me  a  nice 
check  for  our  building  fund,"  she  prompted  in- 
spiration. "We  need  at  least  two  new  dorms  for 
next  year." 

Up  in  the  elevator  and  then  over  to  the  glass 
!door  marked  with  Mr.  Webster's  firm's  title,  she 
hurried.  Pushing  open  the  first  door  she  noticed 
no  boy  was  there  to  usher  her  into  the  private 
office. 


SENIOR  299 


Delaying  just  a  moment,  she  then  went  in 
unannounced. 

What  confusion  she  found  that  office  in!  Mr. 
Webster  was  rummaging  through  papers  all 
about  his  big  desk,  the  private  secretary  was 
doing  the  same  thing  with  files,  the  office  boy 
was  on  his  knees  pulling  cardboard  files  apart, 
and  even  an  extra  girl  from  the  general  office  was 
searching  in  the  storage  drawers.  Papers  were 
literally  flying  about. 

"Good  morning "  but  even  the  greeting 

seemed  so  inopportune  she  would  have  withdrawn 
it  the  moment  it  was  uttered. 

"Oh,  I'm  glad  you  came,"  spoke  Mr.  Webster 
without  offering  so  much  as  a  civil  smile.  "We 
are  in  trouble  here,  and  perhaps  you  can  help 


us.' 


"If  I  can — of  course " 

Ml 


'The  fact  is  one  of  my  most  important  foreign 
bonds  has  disappeared,  and  there  is  absolutely 
no  clue  to  its — hiding  place,"  he  finished  with 
a  suspicious  inflection. 

"I  had  it "  interrupted  the  girl  known  to 

Jane  from  her  previous  visit.  "I  know  I  had  it," 
she  insisted,  "and  I  went  to  the  telephone  to 


answer " 


"That's  one  of  the  troubles,  at  least,"  fired 


300 JANE    ALLEN: 

back  her  employer,  "you  spend  so  much  time 
answering  private  telephones,  you  have  no  time 
for  business.  I  want  it  understood  now,  right 
here,  that  none  of  my  employees  are  to  bring 
their  personal  affairs  into  this  office  hereafter." 
His  voice  thundered,  Jane  quaked  as  it  roared, 
and  the  girl  accused  cast  a  piteous  glance  into 
Jane's  surprised  face. 

"I'll  be  back  in  a  moment,"  said  Mr.  Webster 
with  a  poor  attempt  at  apology  for  keeping  Jane 
waiting.  "I  feel  the  need  to  talk  secretly  over 
the  'phones  in  my  own  office  until  this  is  cleared 
up,"  and  he  dashed  out  with  his  long  coat 
tails  flying  after  him,  and  the  strewn  papers 
fluttering  in  the  breeze  and  trying  to  fly  along 
with  it. 

"Oh,  Miss  Allen,"  sdbbed  the  secretary  when 
she  and  Jane  were  alone,  "it  is  my  fault.  I  knew 
the  importance  of  that  bond,  but  a  friend,  Miss 
Dare,  'phoned  me.  She  has  been  in  trouble  and 

I  have  been  trying  to  help  her " 

'Yes?'"  encouraged  Jane. 

"I  did  wrong  ever  to  promise  her  help.  You 
see,  she  wanted  me  to  let  her  know  what  was 
going  on  here  regarding  her — dancing  partner." 

Jane  understood  now  why  this  girl  showed 
such  keen  interest  in  the  first  conversation  she 


SENIOR  301 


and  Mr.  Webster  injudiciously  attempted  to  hold 
in  her  presence. 

"I  did  not  actually  do  anything  wrong- -that  is, 
I  hope  I  didn't,"  continued  the  distressed  girl, 
"but  there  was  no  one  here  except  Mr.  Castbolt 
when " 

She  had  not  time  to  finish  the  sentence  for  Mr. 
Webster  was  back  again,  his  face  more  flushed 
and  his  hair  more  rumpled. 

"You,  young  lady,  may  clear  out  for  a  mo- 
ment," he  said  brusquely.  "I'll  have  a  word  with 
Miss  Allen."  This  last  w^as  said  in  a  way  that 
included  "If  she  will  favor  me,"  so,  perhaps,  he 
was  not  such  a  bear  as  he  had  been  pretending 
to  be. 

The  frightened  girl  cast  a  pleading  look  Jane's 
way  as  she  went  out,  and  Mr.  Webster  brushed 
papers  from  a  chair  upon  which  Jane  seated  her- 
self unceremoniously. 

"I  wouldn't  care  a  hang  for  the  bond,  money 
or  no  money,"  began  Mr.  Webster,  "but  it  hap- 
pened the  very  first  day — my  nephew  was  here," 
he  faltered,  dropping  his  voice  to  almost  a 
whisper. 

"Oh,  Mr.  Webster!"  interrupted  Jane. 
"Please  don't  iiirow  suspicion  upon  him!  I  would 
swear  by  his  honesty!"  she  declared,  impulsively. 


302 JANE   ALLEN: 

"And  I  want  to,"  replied  the  uncle  promptly. 
"There  never  was  a  dishonest  member  of  the 
tribe.  But  the  point  is  this.  That  note  has  just 
been  cancelled  on  the  old  house."  Again  the 
lowered  voice. 

"It  has?"  exclaimed  Jane. 

"Yes.  I  sent  in  to  pay  it  off  myself — always 
intended  to  do  it,  but  it  is  a  part  of  my  character 
to  let  folks  understand  their  own  troubles.  I 
never  slap  money  upon  a  financial  wound  with- 
out first — dressing  it  up,  you  know."  He  was 
still  fumbling  with  the  scattered  papers  and  was 
still  very  much  excited.  'Well,  I  found  the  debt 
paid  by  order,  and  the  papers  withheld — for  a 
short  time,  they  put  it ;  but  you  know,  as  well  as 
I  do,  that  no  straightforward  business  is  done  in 
that  way." 

Jane  was  too  surprised  to  reply.  She  just  sat 
there,  staring. 

"Now,  don't  misunderstand  me,"  continued 
the  man  with  the  rumpled  gray  hair.  "I  do  not 
mean  to  infer  that  my  nephew  would  take  that 
bond  with  the  intention  of  keeping  it,  but  the 
note  coming  due — I  was  watching  the  time — and 
his  salary  a  week  off;  well,  it  is  just  possible  he 
could  reason  things  out  that  way,"  rambled  Mr. 
Webster. 


SENIOR  303 


"He  couldn't,"  declared  Jane  loyally.  "Renny 
Castbolt  is  not  that  kind  of  man." 

"Glad  to  hear  you  say  so!  I  wouldn't  mind 
you  calling  me  names  if  you  had  that  talent," 
lie  said  with  a  flash  of  humor  returning.  "But 
where  is  that  bond?" 

Jane  jumped  up  and  laid  her  hand  on  his  arm. 
"Please  promise  me  this,"  she  begged.  "Don't 
cast  any  suspicion,  not  the  slightest  suspicion, 
upon  Mr.  Castbolt  until  there  is  nothing  else 
left  to  do." 

"Exactly!  Sound  and  square!"  replied  the 
financier.  "I'll  gladly  agree  to  that  and  no  ques- 
tions asked.  This  being  holiday  time  and  all 
that,  I  would  lay  the  pesky  thing  aside,  but  you 
see  the  examiners  for  those  foreign  bonds  chose 
this  time  to  come  in  and  look  things  over;  and 
you  know  the  bonds  must  run  straight  through 
the  series." 

"Does  Mr.  Castfbolt  know  the  bond  is  miss- 
ing?" asked  Jane. 

"Oh,  yes.  We  began  our  search  last  evening," 
replied  Mr.  Webster.  "But  I  didn't  know  then 
about  this  debt  being  cancelled.  They  sent  me 
in  word  when  my  young  man  went  to  pay  it," 
he  explained.  "Kenny's  so  proud,"  went  on  the 
uncle,  "and  young  fellows  have  such  elastic  ideas 


3Q4 JANE   ALLEN: 

about  strict  business  principles.  I  would  never 
think  of  even  connecting  these  two  facts,  if  I 
could  find  out  who  paid  off  the  note/'  he  finished 
abruptly,  thereby  showing  his  great  reluctance  to 
coupling  his  nephew's  name  with  the  loss  of  the 
bond. 

"Perhaps  I  can  find  out  something  about  it," 
said  Jane,  on  her  feet  now  and  ready  to  leave. 
"I  have  been  trying  to  advise,  in  my  inexperi- 
enced way,"  she  apologized,  "and  I  am  sure  Mrs. 
Castbolt  will  not  mind  giving  me  further  con- 
fidence. In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Webster,  keep 
suspicion  away  from  your  nephew.  He  is  proud, 
and  I  am  sure  a  breath  of  it  would  drive  him 
from  splendid  opportunity." 

"Right  there,"  commented  Mr.  Webster 
sharply. 

"And  dad  came  to  the  city  yesterday,  and  will 
be  out  here  tlhis  morning,"  said  Jane  anxiously. 
"Perhaps  a  sight  of  him  may  bring — inspiration," 
she  almost  sighed. 

"Never  expected  to  have  business  worries 
around  me  like  this  when  he  arrived,"  grumbled 
the  old  friend.  "Let's  hope  they  will  be  all 
cleared  up.  I'm  counting  on  a  good  time  when 
Henry  Allen  comes,"  he  said  heartily. 

There  seemed  nothing  else  to  say  and  Jane 


SENIOR  305 


prepared  to  leave.    As  she  stepped  to  the  door 
it  was  opened  and  Mr.  Castbolt  entered. 

"Find  it?"  he  asked  breathlessly. 

"Not  yet,"  answered  his  uncle.  Then  seeing 
Jane,  Mr.  Castbolt  forced  a  smile  upon  his 
greeting. 

"Some  upset,"  he  said,  "but  papers  are  often 
elusive — the  very  best  of  them.  Uncle,  I  heard 
a  gentleman  asking  for  you  at  the  station,  but 
I  didn't  wait  to  see  who  he  might  be." 

"Oh,  that  must  be  dad!"  exclaimed  Jane. 
"Listen!  There!  I  hear  him  outside.  That's 
he  inquiring " 

The  voice  outside  presently  developed  into  the 
personality  of  a  big,  lusty,  genial  gentleman,  all 
the  way  from  Montana.  He  stood  before  them. 

"Dad!"  shouted  Jane. 

"Hello  girl!"  called  out  the  big  man. 

"Hello  there  yourself,  Henry  Allen!"  chimed 
in  Mr.  Webster,  insisting  upon  an  immediate 
handshake. 

"Well,  I'll  be  jiggered,  Ren  Webster!  Good 
old  Webbie!"  boomed  the  man  from  the  West, 
grasping  his  friend's  hand  heartily. 

Jane  was  simply  gasping.  "Of  all  the  sur- 
prises  " 

"I'd  have  been  here  before,  but  I  stopped  to 


306     JANE   ALLEN: 

attend  to  a  little  errand.  Hope  I  did'nt  break 
any  of  your  rules,"  he  said  to  Jane,  "but  I 
thought  I'd  like  to  fetch  you  a  little  surprise. 
Don't  let  Web  see  it,"  he  cautioned  aside,  "but 
here's  a  slip  of  paper  you  might  like  to  give  to 
your  friends.  I  don't  see  why  an  old  fellow  like 
me  couldn't  get  a  whack  at  your  precious  Social 
Service,"  he  chuckled. 

Jane  glanced  at  the  paper.  It  was  the  can- 
celled note  on  the  Castbolt  Homestead! 

"Thanks,"  she  said  simply,  devouring  her 
father's  face  with  her  grateful,  gray  eyes,  and 
hiding  the  paper  from  the  possible  gaze  of  young 
Renny.  "This  is  lovely,  Dad.  I'll  distribute  it 
this  very  morning.  I  have  something  else,  like 
it,  to  go  to  the  same  house." 

'That's  fine,"  returned  her  father  proudly, 
although  he  could  not  know  that  Jane  was  refer- 
ring to  the  check  given  her  by  Carol  Dare  and 
which  was  also  to  go  to  the  fortunate  Castbolts. 

Renny  was  introduced,  and  during  the  actual 
process  the  little  blonde  secretary  burst  in  with 
another  piece  of  paper. 

"I  thought  you  wouldn't  mind  the  interrup- 
tion," she  said  to  Mr.  Webster,  beaming  witli 
delight. 

"I  don't,"  snapped  her  employer,  grabbing  the 


SENIOR  307 


paper  from  her  hand  at  the  same  moment.  It 
was  the  missing  bond! 

"Where?"  asked  Renny,  breathing  quickly. 

"In  that  box  you  suspected,"  replied  the  secre- 
tary dimpling.  She  was  pretty — Jane  noticed  it 
just  then. 

"Now  we  are  all  set!"  called  out  the  host,  with- 
out succeeding  in  disguising  the  relief  in  his 
voice.  "Renny,  we'll  only  attend  to  personal 
matters  today.  Don't  mind  the  interruption 
Henry,"  to  Mr.  Allen,  who  was  just  about  bounc- 
ing Jane  up  and  down  in  his  one  armed  embrace. 
"You  see,  we  were  a  little  upset — lost  something. 
Ren,  suppose  you  just  go  out  and  fix  up  that 
little  affair  of  your  mother's." 

Jane  looked  from  one  to  the  other,  then  shook 
a  feeble  finger  at  her  dad. 

"He  went  and  done  it,"  she  said  with  charming 
naivete.  "He  didn't  know  any  better  and  we 
shall  have  to  forgive  him."  She  produced  the 
cancelled  note  and  held  it  up  to  Mr.  Webster. 

"You  paid  that,  when?"  demanded  the  sur- 
prised gentleman. 

"Late  yesterday  afternoon,"  confessed  the 
visitor.  "Couldn't  come  out  to  see  my  Janie 
without  helping  her  a  bit  with  her  good  work. 
Sorry  Web,  I  know  this  strikes  home,  but  we'll 


308 JANE  ALLEN: 

fix  it  all  right,  you  and  I,"  he  nodded  under, 
standingly,  while  his  old  friend  took  up  the  same 
sort  of  nod  and  went  on  with  it.  They  under- 
stood. 

"But  I  intend  to  attend  to  that  myself — 

"Hush,"  whispered  Jane  to  Renny,  checking 
his  sentence  unfinished.  "Don't  spoil  Jt.  Let 
them  have  their — fun,"  and  she  smiled  her  under- 
standing until  the  young  man's  countenance 
relaxed. 

Then  he  smiled  down  at  her,  and  she  felt 
small — he  was  so  tall  and  so  protective.  The 
two  old  friends  were  talking  eagerly  over  near 
the  window,  and  the  young  folks — well,  they 
were  not  saying  much  just  then. 

The  air  was  tingling  with  interest,  and  Jane 
must  have  been  very  happy;  for  again  "youth 
will  be  served." 

They  met  Judith  at  the  department  store  and 
picked  her  up,  that  is  they  allowed  her  to  jump 
in,  for  she  was  so  alert  the  first  insinuation  would 
do  her  a  distinct  injustice. 

'What  a  lark!"  she  greeted  them.  "I  am  just 
ready  for  it  too !  If  I  ever  buy  another  pair  of 
mittens  I  hope  I  have  a  dummy  hand  along. 

They  are  the  awfulest I  don't  suppose  you 

know  anything  about  hand  sizes,"  she  said  to 


SENIOR  309 


Renny.  "And  what's  more,  you  don't  care. 
Neither  do  I  now.  Jane,  your  face  is  illumined, 
what's  new?" 

"Dad!"  said  Jane  simply. 

"Come!"  exclaimed  Judith. 

"Eating  a  second  breakfast  with  Mr.  Webster 
right  now,"  replied  Jane,  as  the  car  swung  off 


again. 


"And  you  really  are  going  home,  Miss 
Stearns?"  Renny  lamented.  'That's  a  shame. 
I'm  going  to  prod  the  recalcitrant  uncle  into  giv- 
ing a  holiday  dance." 

"Lovely!"  said  Judith.    "But  my  usual  luck." 

"She  and  her  friend  Mr.  Blair  have  a  skating 
hike  planned — up  in  Canada,  you  know,"  said 
Jane. 

"Fine!    Mason  Blair?"  asked  Renny. 

"My  own  darling  Toots,"  replied  the  incorri- 
gible Judith,  falling  over  Jane,  who  in  her  turn 
jolted  the  amused  driver. 

"Get  back  as  early  as  you  can,"  he  suggested. 
"There's  bound  to  be  fun  going  on  this  season." 

A  few  minutes  later  it  was  a  happy  gathering 
that  attempted  to  talk  things  over  at  the  Cast- 
bolt  cottage.  But  the  attempt  was  not  very 
successful,  for  there  were  the  babies  climbing 
up  on  Jane  and  Judith,  there  was  Renny  hugging 


310 JANE  ALLEN:  SENIOR 

his  mother  right  before  everyone,  and  there  was 
Mrs.  Jennings  shouting  her  lungs  out  that 
Grandpa  Todd  had  been  over  to  tell  them  that 
Carol  Dare  was  going  to  be  married  on  Christmas 
eve! 

Was  there  anything  else  to  be  settled?  If 
so  it  will  have  to  be  told  in  the  next  volume  of 
this  series  to  be  entitled:  Jane  Allen:  Graduate. 

THE  END 


THE  RUTH  FIELDING  SERIES 


By  ALICE  B.  EMERSON 

ismo.    Illustrated.    Jacket  in  full  colors. 

Price  50  cents  per  volume. 
Postage  10  cents  additional. 

Ruth  Fielding  was  an  orphan  and  came 
to  live  with  her  miserly  uncle.  Her  adven- 
tures and  travels  make  stories  that  will  hold 
the  interest  of  every  reader. 

Ruth  Fielding  is  a  character  that  will  live 
in  juvenile  fiction. 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
25. 


RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 

RUTH 


FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 

FIELDING 


OF  THE  RED  MILL 

AT  BRIARWOOD  HALL 

AT  SNOW  CAMP 

AT  LIGHTHOUSE  POINT 

AT  SILVER  RANCH 

ON  CLIFF  ISLAND 

AT  SUNRISE  FARM 

AND  THE  GYPSIES 

IN  MOVING  PICTURES 

DOWN  IN  DIXIE 

AT  COLLEGE 

IN  THE  SADDLE 

IN  THE  RED  CROSS 

AT  THE  WAR  FRONT 

HOMEWARD  BOUND 

DOWN  EAST 

IN  THE  GREAT  NORTHWEST 

ON  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE 

TREASURE  HUNTING 

IN  THE  FAR  NORTH 

AT  GOLDEN  PASS 

IN  ALASKA 

AND  HER  GREAT  SCENARIO 

AT  CAMERON  HALL 

CLEARING  HER  NAME 


CUPPLES  &  LEON  COMPANY,  Publishers        New  York 


THE  LINGER-NOT  SERIES 

By  AGNES  MILLER 

I2mo.    Cloth.    Illustrated.    Jacket  in  full  colors. 
Price  per  volume,  50  cents.    Postage  10  cents  additional. 


TfeLlNGER-NOTS 

and  the 

MYSTERY  HOUSE 


This  new  series  of  girls'  books  is  in  a  new 
style  of  story  writing.  The  interest  is  in 
knowing  the  girls  and  seeing  them  solve  the 
problems  that  develop  their  character.  Inci- 
dentally, a  great  deal  of  historical  informa- 
tion is  imparted. 

1.    THE    LINGER=NOTS    AND    THE 
MYSTERY    HOUSE 

or  The  Story  of  Nine  Adventur- 
ous Girls 

How  the  Linger-Not  girls  met  and  formed 
their  club  seems  commonplace,  but  this 
writer  makes  it  fascinating,  and  how  they 

made  their  club  serve  a  great  purpose  continues  the  interest  to 

the  end,  and  introduces  a  new  type  of  girlhood. 

2.  THE  LINGER=NOTS  AND  THE  VALLEY  FEUD 

or  the  Great   West  Point  Chain 

The  Linger-Not  girls  had  no  thought  of  becoming  mixed  up  with 
feuds  or  mysteries,  but  their  habit  of  being  useful  soon  entangled 
them  in  some  surprising  adventures  that  turned  out  happily  for  all, 
and  made  the  valley  better  because  of  their  visit. 

3.  THE    LINGER=NOTS    AND    THEIR    GOLDEN    QUEST 

or  The  Log  of  the  Ocean  Monarch 

For  a  club  of  girls  to  become  involved  in  a  mystery  leading  back 
into  the  times  of  the  California  gold-rush,  seems  unnatural  until 
the  reader  sees  how  it  happened,  and  how  the  girls  helped  one  of 
their  friends  to  come  into  her  rightful  name  and  inheritance,  forms 
a  fine  story. 

4.  THE  LINGER=NOTS  AND  THE  WHISPERING 

CHARM 

or  The  Secret  from  Old  Alaska 

Whether  engrossed  in  thrilling  adventures  in  the  Far  North  or 
occupied  with  quiet  home  duties,  the  Linger-Not  girls  could  work 
unitedly  to  solve  a  colorful  mystery  in  a  way  that  interpreted 
American  freedom  to  a  sad  young  stranger,  and  brought  happiness 
to  her  and  to  themselves. 


Send  for  Our  Free  Illustrated  Catalogue. 


CUPPLES  &  LEON  COMPANY,  Publishers        New  York 


JUL      S   1948